Skip to main content

Full text of "The Gospel of the Pentateuch : a set of parish sermons"

See other formats


■5ter=' 


•^■^^ 


'tir 


k^  -  ^' 


>^  >''j**J 


^^ 


1^ 


SG^ 


.-'kK- 


^-. 


K 


^S'+^ 


tm. 


4-. 


^ 


J  This  book  is  DUE  on  the   last   date  stamped  below 


Fcirm  Iv-9-5i//-7.'2"2 


SOUTHERN   BRANCH 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
LIBRARY 

LOS  ANGELES.  CALIP. 


THE  GOSPEL  OF  THE  PENTATEUCH. 


[7'Ae  Author  reserves  the  right  of  Translation'] 


THE  GOSPEL  OF  THE  PENTATEUCH. 


A  SET  OF  PARISH  SER3MS, 


BY   THE 

EEV.  C.  KINGSLEY,  F.L.S.,  F.a.S., 

ETC. 


WITH  A  PREFACE. 


29931 


PUBLISHED     BT    REQUEST. 

A  Gift  FROM 

J,  ACKERMAN  COLES,  M.  D.,  L.L.  D. 

IN  MEMORY  OF  HIS  SISTER 

MISSEMILIE  S.  COLES 


LONDON: 

PARKER,  SON,  AND  BOURN,  WEST  STRAND. 

1863. 


LONDON:    PRINTED  BY  WILLIAM  CLOWES  AKD  SONS,  SrAlirORD  STREET 
AND  CHAEING  CEOSS. 


/. 


t^  R 


IS 


PREFACE. 


TO  THE  KEY.  CANON  STANLEY. 

My  dear  Stanley, 

I  dedicate  tliese  sermons  to  you,  not  tliat  I 
may  make  you  responsible  for  any  doctrine  or 
statement  contained  in  them,  but  as  the  sim- 
plest method  of  telling  you  how  much  they  owe 
to  your  book  on  the  Jewish  Church,  and  of  ex- 
pressing my  deep  gratitude  to  you  for  publishing 
that  book  at  such  a  time  as  this. 

It  has  given  to  me  (and  I  doubt  not  to  many 
other  clergymen)  a  fresh  confidence  and  energy 
in  preaching  to  my  people  the  Gospel  of  the  Old 
Testament  as  the  same  with  that  of  the  New; 
and  without  it,  many  of  these  sermons  would 
have  been  very  different  from,  and  I  am  certain 


vi  PEEFACE. 

very  inferior  to,  what  tliey  are  now,  by  tlie  help  of 
your  admirable  book. 

Brought  up,  like  all  Cambridge  men  of  the 
last  generation,  upon  Paley's  *  Evidences,'  I  had 
accepted  as  a  matter  of  course,  and  as  the 
authoritative  teaching  of  my  University,  Paley's 
opinions  as  to  the  limits  of  Biblical  criticism,* 
quoted  at  large  in  Dean  Milman's  noble  preface 
to  his  last  edition  of  the  '  History  of  the  Jews ;' 
and  especially  that  great  dictum  of  his,  'that 
'  it  is  an  unwarrantable,  as  well  as  unsafe  rule, 
'  to  lay  down  concerning  the  Jewish  history,  that 
'  which  was  never  laid  down  concerning  any  other, 
'  that  either  every  particular  of  it  must  be  true, 
'  or  the  whole  false.' 

I  do  not  quote  the  rest  of  the  passage ;  first 
because  you,  I  doubt  not,  know  it  as  well  as  I ; 
and  next,  in  order  that  if  any  one  shall  read  these 
lines  who  has  not  read  Paley's  'Evidences,'  he 
may  be  stirred  up  to  look  the  passage  out  for 
himself,  and  so  become  acquainted  with  a  great 
book  and  a  great  mind. 

A   reverent   and    rational   liberty  in  criticism 
(within  the   limits  of  orthodoxy)   is,  I  have   al- 
*  'Evidences,'  Part  III.,  Cap.  iii.      . 


PREFACE.  vii 

ways  supposed,  the  right  of  every  Cambridge 
man :  and  I  was  therefore  the  more  shocked,  for 
the  sake  of  free  thought  in  my  University,  at  the 
appearance  of  a  book  which  chiimed  and  exer- 
cised a  licence  in  such  questions,  which  I  must 
(after  careful  study  of  it)  call  anything  but 
rational  and  reverent.  Of  the  orthodoxy  of  the 
book  it  is  not,  of  course,  a  private  clergyman's 
place  to  judge.  That  book  seemed  dangerous  to 
the  University  of  Cambridge  itself,  because  it  was 
likely  to  stir  up  from  without  attempts  to  abridge 
her  ancient  liberty  of  thought;  but  it  seemed  still 
more  dangerous  to  the  hundreds  of  thousands 
without  the  University,  who,  being  no  scholars, 
must  take  on  trust  the  historic  truth  of  the 
Bible. 

For  I  found  that  book,  if  not  always  read,  yet 
still  talked  and  thought  of  on  every  side,  among 
persons  whom  I  should  have  fancied  careless  of  its 
subject  and  even  ignorant  of  its  existence,  but 
to  whom  I  was  personally  bound  to  give  some 
answer  as  to  the  book  and  its  worth.  It  was 
making  many  unsettled  and  unhappy;  it  was 
(even  worse)  pandering  to  the  cynicism  and 
frivolity  of  many  who  were  already  too  cynical 


viii  PEEFACE. 

and  frivolous ;  and,  much  as  I  shrank  from  de- 
scending into  the  arena  of  religious  controversy,  I 
felt  bound  to  say  a  few  plain  words  on  it,  at  least 

t 

to  my  own  parishioners. 

But  how  to  do  so,  without  putting  into  their 
lieads  thoughts  which  need  be  in  no  man's  head, 
and  perhaps  shaking  the  very  faith  which  I  was 
trying  to  build  up,  was  difficult  to  me,  and,  I 
think,  would  have  been  impossible  to  me,  but 
for  the  opportune  appearance  of  your  admii-able 
book. 

I  could  not  but  see  that  the  book  to  which  I 
have  alluded,  like  most  other  modern  books  on 
biblical  criticism,  was  altogether  negative  ;  was 
possessed  too  often  by  that  fanaticism  of  disbelief, 
which  is  just  as  dangerous  as  the  fanaticism  of 
belief ;  was  picking  the  body  of  the  Scripture  to 
pieces  so  earnestly,  that  it  seemed  to  forget  that 
Scripture  had  a  spirit  as  weU  as  a  body ;  or,  if  it 
confessed  that  it  had  a  spirit,  asserting  that  spirit 
to  be  one  utterly  different  from  the  spurit  which 
the  Scripture  asserts  that  it  possesses. 

For  the  Scripture  asserts  that  those  who  wrote 
it  were  moved  by  the  Spirit  of  God  ;  that  it  is  a 
record  of  God's  dealings  with  men,  which  certain 


PREFACE.  ix 

men  were  inspired  to  perceive  and  to  write  down : 
whereas  tlie  tendency  of  modern  criticism  is, 
without  doubt,  to  assert  that  Scripture  is  in- 
spired by  the  spirit  of  man ;  that  it  contains  the 
thoudits  and  discoveries  of  men  concerning  God, 
which  they  wrote  down  without  the  inspiration  of 
Grod;  which  difference  seems  to  me  (and  I  hope 
to  others),  utterly  infinite  and  incalculable,  and  to 
involve  the  question  of  the  whole  character,  honour, 
and  glory  of  God. 

There  is,  without  a  doubt,  something  in  the 
Old  Testament,  as  well  as  in  the  New,  quite  differ- 
ent in  kind,  as  well  as  in  degree,  from  the  sacred 
books  of  any  other  people ;  an  unique  element, 
which  has  had  an  imique  effect  upon  the  human 
heart,  life,  and  civilization.  This  remains,  after 
all  possible  deductions  for  '  ignorance  of  physical 
'  science,'  '  errors  in  numbers  and  chronology,'  '  in- 
' terpolations,'  'mistakes  of  transcribers,'  and  so 
forth,  whereof  we  have  read  of  late  a  great 
deal  too  much,  and  ought  to  care  for  them  and 
for  their  existence,  or  non-existence,  simply  no- 
thing at  all;  because,  granting  them  all — (though 
the  greater  part  of  them  I  do  not  grant,  as 
far  as  I   can   trust  my   critical  faculty) — there 


X  PKEFACE. 

remains  that  unique  element,  beside  which  all 
these  accidents  are  but  as  the  spots  on  the  sun, 
compared  to  the  great  glory  of  his  life-giving  light. 
The  unique  element  is  there ;  and  I  cannot  but 
still  believe,  after  much  thought,  that  it — the  power- 
ful and  working  element,  the  inspired  and  Divine 
element,  wliich  has  converted,  and  still  converts 
millions  of  souls— is  just  that  which  Christendom 
in  all  ages  has  held  it  to  be — the  account  of 
certain  '  noble  acts '  of  God's,  and  not  of  certain 
noble  thoughts  of  man :  in  a  word,  not  merely  the 
moral,  but  the  historic  element ;  and  that,  there- 
fore, the  value  of  the  Bible  teaching  depends 
on  the  truth  of  the  Bible  story.  That  is  my  belief. 
Any  criticism  which  tries  to  rob  me  of  that,  I 
shall  look  at  fairly,  but  very  severely  indeed. 

If  all  that  a  man  wants  is  a  'religion,'  he 
ought  to  be  able  to  make  a  very  pretty  one  for 
himself,  and  a  fresh  one  as  often  as  he  is  tired  of  the 
old.  But  the  heart  and  soul  of  man  wants  more 
than  that,  as  it  is  written,  '  My  soul  is  athirst  for 
'  God,  even  for  the  living  God.'  Those  whom  I 
have  to  teach  want  a  living  God,  who  cares  for  men, 
works  for  men,  teaches  men,  punishes  men,  for- 
gives men,  saves  men  from  their  sins  ; — and  Him 


PREFACE.  xi 

I  liave  found  in  the  Bible,  and  nowliere  else, 
save  in  the  facts  of  life  whicli  the  Bible  alone 
interprets. 

In  the  power  of  man  to  find  out  God  I  will 
never  believe.  The  '  religious  sentiment,'  or  '  God- 
consciousness,'  so  much  talked  of  now-a-days, 
seems  to  me  (as  I  believe  it  will  to  all  prac- 
tical common-sense  Englishmen),  a  faculty  not 
to  be  depended  on ;  as  fallible  and  corrupt  as  any 
other  part  of  human  nature ;  apt  (to  judge  from 
history)  to  develop  itself  into  ugly  forms,  not  only 
without  a  revelation  from  (xod,  but  too  often  in 
spite  of  one, — into  pol}i;heisms,  idolatries,  witch- 
crafts, Buddhist  asceticisms,  Phoenician  Moloch- 
sacrifices,  Popish  inquisitions,  American  spirit- 
rappings,  and  what  not.  The  hearts  and  minds 
of  the  sick,  the  poor,  the  sorrowing,  the  truly 
human,  all  demand  a  living  God,  who  has  re- 
vealed himself  in  living  acts ;  a  God  w^ho  has 
taught  mankind  by  facts,  not  left  them  to  discover 
him  by  theories  and  sentiments;  a  Judge,  a 
Father,  a  Saviom-,  an  Inspirer ;  in  a  word,  their 
hearts  and  minds  demand  the  historic  truth  of  the 
Bible, — of  the  Old  Testament  no  less  than  of  the 
New. 


xii  PEEFACE. 

.  What  I  needed,  therefore,  for  my  guidance  was 
a  book  which  should  believe  and  confess  all  this, 
"without  condemning  or  ignoring  free  criticism  and 
its  results ;  which  should  make  use  of  that  criti- 
cism not  to  destroy  but  to  build  up ;  which  em- 
ployed a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  Old  Testament 
liistory,  the  manners  of  the  Jews,  the  localities  of 
the  sacred  events,  to  teach  men  not  what  might 
not  be  in  the  Bible,  but  what  was  certainly  therein  ; 
which  dealt  with  the  Bible  after  the  only  fan*  and 
trustful  method ;  that  is,  to  consider  it  at  first  ac- 
cording to  the  theory  which  it  sets  forth  concerning 
itself,  before  trying  quite  another  theory  of  the 
commentator's  own  invention ;  and  which  combined 
with  a  courageous  determination  to  tell  the  truth, 
the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  that 
Christian  sjDirit  of  trust,  reverence,  and  piety, 
without  which  all  intellectual  acuteness  is  but 
blindness  and  folly. 

All  this,  and  more,  I  found  in  your  book,  en- 
forced with  a  genius  which  needs  no  poor  praise 
of  mine ;  and  I  hailed  its  appearance  at  such  a 
crisis  as  a  happy  Providence,  certain  that  it  would 
be,  what  I  now  know  by  experience  it  has  been,  a 
balm  to  many  a  wounded  spirit,  and  a  check  to 


PEEFACE.  xiii 

many  a  wandering  intellect,  inclined,  in  the 
rashness  of  youth,  to  throw  away  the  truth  it 
already  had,  for  the  sake  of  theories  which  it  hoped 
that  it  might  possibly  verify  hereafter. 

With  your  book  in  my  hand,  I  have  tried  to 
write  a  few  plain  sermons,  telling  plain  people 
what  they  wdll  find  in  the  Pentateuch,  in  spite  of 
all  present  doubts,  as  their  fathers  found  it  before 
them,  and  as  (I  trust)  their  children  will  find  it 
after  them,  when  all  this  present  wliirlwind  of 
controversy  has  past, 

'  As  dust  that  lightly  rises  up, 
'  And  is  lightly  laid  again.' 

I  have  told  them  that  they  will  find  in  the 
Bible,  and  in  no  other  ancient  book,  that  living 
working  God,  w^hom  their  reason  and  conscience 
demand ;  and  that  they  will  find  that  he  is  none 
other  than  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  I  have  not 
apologized  for,  or  explained  away,  the  so-called 
'  Anthropomorphism '  of  the  Old  Testament.  On 
the  contrary,  I  have  frankly  accepted  it,  and  even 
gloried  in  it,  as  an  integral,  and  I  believe  invalu- 
able, element  of  Scripture.  I  have  deliberately 
ignored  many  questions  of  great  interest  and  dif- 
ficulty, because  I  had  no  satisfactory  solution  of 


xiv  PKEFACE. 

them  to  ofifer:  but  I  have  said  at  the  same 
time  that  those  questions  were  altogether  unim- 
portant, compared  with  those  salient  and  funda- 
mental points  of  the  Bible  history  on  which  I  was 
preaching.  And  therefore  I  have  dared  to  bid 
my  people  relinquish  biblical  criticism  to  those 
who  have  time  for  it ;  and  to  say  of  it  with  me, 
as  Abraham  of  the  planets,  '  Oh,  my  people,  I  am 
'  clear  of  all  these  tilings !  I  turn  myself  to  him 
*  who  made  heaven  and  earth.' 

I  do  not  wish,  believe  me,  to  make  you  respon- 
sible for  any  statement  or  opinion  of  mine.  I  am 
painfully  conscious,  on  reviewing  for  the  press 
sermons  which  would  never  have  been  published 
save  by  special  request,  how  imperfect,  poor,  and 
weak  they  seem  to  me — how  much  worse,  then, 
they  will  appear  to  other  people ;  how  much 
more  may  be  said  which  I  have  not  the  wit 
to  say !  But  the  Bible  can  take  care  of  itself, 
I  presume,  without  my  help :  all  I  can  do  is,  to 
speak  what  I  think,  as  far  as  I  see  my  way ;  to 
record  the  obligation  toward  you  under  which 
I,  with  thousands  more,  now  lie ;  and  to  express 
my  hope  that  we  shall  bp  always  found  to- 
gether fellow-workers  in  the  cause  of  Truth, 
and  that  to  you  and  in  you  may  be  fulfilled  those 


PEEFACE.  XV 

noble  and  tender  words,  in  whicli  you  have  spoken 
of  Samuel,  and  of  those  who  work  in  Samuel's 
spirit : — 

*  In  later  times,  even  in  our  own,  many  names 

*  spring  to  our  recollection,  of  those  who  have 
'  trodden  or  (in  different  degrees,  some  known, 
'  and  some  unknown)  are  treading  the  same 
'  thankless  path  in  the  Church  of  Germany,  in  the 
'  Church  of  France,  in  the  Church  of  Russia,  in 
'  the  Church  of  England.     Wherever  they  are, 

*  and  whosoever  they  may  be,  and  howsoever  they 
'  may  be  neglected,  or  assailed,  or  despised,  they, 
'  like  their  great  prototype  and  likeness  in  the 
'  Jewish  Church,  are  the  silent  healers,  who  bind 
'  up  the  wounds  of  their  age  in  spite  of  itself ; 
'  they  are  the  good  physicians  who  bind  together 

*  the  dislocated  bones  of  a  disjointed  time ;  they 
'  are  the  reconcilers  who  turn  the  hearts  of  the 
'  children  to  the  fathers,  or  of  the  fathers  to  the 
'  children.     They  have  but  little  praise  and  re- 

*  ward  from  the  partisans  who  are  loud  in  indis- 
'  discriminate  censure  and  aj)plause.  But,  like 
'  Samuel,  they  have  a  far  higher  reward,  in  the 
'  Davids  who  are  silently  strengthened  and  nur- 

*  tured  by  them  in  Naioth   of  Eamah, — in  the 


xvi  PKEFACE. 

'  glories  of  a  new  age,  wliich  shall  be  ushered  in 
'  peacefully  and  happily,  after  they  have  been 
'  laid  in  the  grave.'* 

That  such,  my  dear  Stanley,  may  be  your  work 
and  your  destiny,  is  the  earnest  hope  of 

Yours  affectionately, 

0.  KINGSLEY. 

Eversley  Bedory, 
July  1,  1863. 


♦  Lectures  on  the  Jewish  Church,  Lect.  xviii.  p.  401. 


CONTENTS. 


SKRMOS  '  fACE 

I.    GOD   IN   CHRIST I 

II.    THE   LIKENESS   OF   GOD         1 8 

III.  THE   VOICE    OP   THE   LOED   GOD  ..         ..  33 

IV.  NOAH's   FLOOD       47 

V.   ABRAHAM        59 

VI.   JACOB   AND   ESAU  72 

VIL   JOSEPH  84 

VIII.    THE    BIBLE    THE   GREAT   CIVILIZER    ..  96 

IX.   MOSES IC9 

X.    THE   PLAGUES   OF   EGYPT 1 23 

XI.    THE     GOD     OF     THE     OLD    TESTAMENT 

IS   THE   GOD   OF   THE   NEW       ..         ..  1 37 

XII.    THE    BIRTHNIGHT    OF    FREEDOM  ..  1 49 

h 


xviii  CONTENTS. 

SERMON  PACK 

XIII.  KORAN,    DATHAN,    AND   ABIRAM  ..         ..  1 59 

XIV.  BALAAM           1/2 

XV.  DEUTERONOMY 1 84 

XVI.  NATIONAL   WEALTH 1 97 

XVn.  THE   GOD   OF   THE   RAIN 2IO 

XVIII.  THE   DEATH    OF    MOSES         222 


SERMOX  I. 

GOD   IN   CHEIST. 

{Septuagesima  Sunday.) 


Genesis  i.  i. 
In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and  the  earth. 

TTTE  have  begun  this  Sunday  to  read  the  book 
'  '^  of  Genesis.  I  trust  that  you  ^Yill  listen  to 
it  as  you  ought — with  peculiar  respect  and  awe, 
as  the  oldest  part  of  the  Bible,  and  therefore  the 
oldest  of  all  known  works — the  earliest  human 
thought  which  has  been  handed  dow^n  to  us. 

And  what  is  the  first  written  thought  which  has 
been  handed  down  to  us  by  the  Providence  of 
Almighty  God? 

'  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and 
*  the  earth.' 

How  many  other  things,  how  many  hundred 
other  things,  men  might  have  thought  fit  to  write 
down  for  those  who  should  come  after ;  and  say — 
This  is  the  first  knowdedge  which  a  man  should 

B 


2  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  [SEUM. 

have ;  this  is  the  root  of  all  wisdom,  all  power,  all 
wealth. 

But  God  inspired  Moses  and  the  Prophets  to 
write  as  they  have  written.  They  were  not  to 
tell  men  that  the  first  thing  to  be  learnt  was,  how 
to  be  rich ;  nor  how  to  be  strong ;  nor  even  how 
to  be  happy :  but  that  the  fii'st  thing  to  be  learnt 
was,  that  God  created  the  heaven  and  the  earth. 

And  why  iirst  ? 

Because  the  first  question  which  man  asks — the 
question  which  shows  he  is  a  man  and  not  a  brute 
— always  has  been,  and  always  will  be — Where  am 
I  ?  How  did  I  get  into  this  world  ;  and  how  did 
this  world  get  here  likewise  ?  And  if  man  takes 
up  with  a  wrong  answer  to  that  question,  then  the 
man  himself  is  certain  to  go  wrong,  in  all  manner 
of  ways.  For  a  lie  can  never  do  anything  but  harm, 
or  breed  anything  but  harm  ;  and  lies  do  breed,  as 
fast  as  the  blight  on  the  trees,  or  the  smut  on  the 
corn  :  only  being  not  according  to  nature,  or  the 
laws  of  God,  they  do  not  breed  as  natural  things  do, 
after  their  kind :  but,  belonging  to  chaos,  the  king- 
dom of  disorder  and  misrule,  they  breed  fresh  lies 
unlike  themselves,  of  all  strange  and  unexpected 
shapes  ;  so  that  when  a  man  takes  up  Avith  one 
lie,  there  is  no  saying  what  other  lie  he  may  not 
take  up  with  beside. 

Wherefore  the  fh'st  thing  man  has  to  learn  is 


1.]  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  3 

truth  concerning  tlie  first  human  question,  Where 
am  I?  How  did  I  come  here;  and  how  did  this 
world  come  here?  To  which  the  Bible  answers 
in  its  first  line — 

'  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and 
'  the  earth.' 

How  God  created,  the  Bible  does  not  tell  us. 
Whether  he  created  (as  doubtless  he  could  have 
done  if  he  chose)  this  world  suddenly  out  of  no- 
thing, full  grown  and  complete ;  or  Avhether  he 
created  it  (as  he  creates  you  and  me,  and  all  living 
and  growing  things  now)  out  of  things  which  had 
been  before  it — that  the  Bible  does  not  tell  us. 

Perhaps  if  it  had  told  us,  it  would  have  drawn 
away  our  minds  to  think  of  natural  things,  and 
what  we  now  call  science,  instead  of  keeping  our 
minds  fixed,  as  it  now  does,  on  spiritual  things,  and 
above  all  on  tlie  Spirit  of  all  Spirits ;  Him  of 
whom  it  is  written  '  God  is  a  Spirit.' 

For  the  Bible  is  simf)ly  the  revelation,  or  un- 
veiling, of  God.  It  is  not  a  book  of  natural 
science.  It  is  not  merely  a  book  of  holy  and 
virtuous  precepts.  It  is  not  merely  a  book  wherein 
we  may  find  a  scheme  of  salvation  for  our  souls. 
It  is  the  book  of  the  revelation,  or  unveiling,  of 
the  Lord  God,  Jesus  Christ;  what  he  was,  what 
he  is,  and  what  ho  Avill  be  for  ever. 

Of  Jesus  Christ  ?     How  is  he  revealed  in  the 


4  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  [seem. 

text,  'In  tlie  beginning  God  created  the  heaven 
*  and  the  earth  ?' 

Thus: — If  you  look  at  the  first  chapter  of 
Genesis  and  the  beginning  of  the  second,  you 
will  see  that  God  is  called  therein  by  a  different 
name  from  what  he  is  called  afterwards.  He  is 
called  God,  Elohim,  The  High  or  Mighty  One  or 
Ones.  After  that  he  is  called  the  Lord  God, 
Jehovah  Elohim,  which  means  properly.  The 
High  or  Mighty  I  Am,  or  Jehovah,  a  word  which  I 
will  explain  to  you  afterwards.  That  word  is 
generally  translated  in  our  Bible,  as  it  was  in 
the  Greek,  '  The  Lord ; '  because  the  later  Jews 
had  such  a  deep  reverence  for  the  name  Jehovah, 
that  they  did  not  like  to  wi'ite  it  or  speak  it ;  but 
called  God  simply  Adonai,  the  Lord. 

So  that  we  have  three  names  for  God  in  the 
Old  Testament. 

First  El,  or  Elohim,  the  Mighty  One  :  by  which, 
so  Moses  says,  God  was  known  to  the  Jews  before 
his  time,  and  wliich  sets  forth  God's  power  and 
majesty^ — the  first  thing  of  which  men  would  think 
in  thinking  of  God. 

Next,  Jehovah.  The  I  Am,  the  Eternal,  and 
Self-existent  Being,  by  which  name  God  revealed 
himself  to  Moses  in  the  burning  bush — a  deeper 
and  wider  name  than  the  former. 

And  lastly,  Adonai,  the  Lord,  the  living  Euler 


I.]  GOD  IN  CHEIST.  5 

and  Master  of  the  ^vorld  and  men,  by  whicli  lie  re- 
vealed himself  to  the  later  Jews,  and  at  last  to  all 
mankind  in  the  person  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Now  I  need  not  to  trouble  your  mind,  or  my 
own,  with  arguments  as  to  how  these  three  differ- 
ent names  got  into  the  Bible. 

That  is  a  matter  of  criticism,  of  scholarship,  with 
which  you  have  nothing  to  do :  and  you  may 
thank  God  that  you  have  not,  in  such  days  as 
these.  Your  busmess  is,  not  how  the  names  got 
there,  which  is  a  matter  of  criticism,  but  why  they 
have  been  left  there  by  the  providence  of  God, 
which  is  a  matter  of  simple  religion;  and  you 
may 'thank  God,  I  say  again,  that  it  is  so.  For 
scholarship  is  Martha's  part,  which  must  be  done, 
and  yet  which  cumbers  a  man  with  much  serving  : 
but  simple  heart  religion  is  the  better  part  which 
Mary  chose  ;  and  of  which  the  Lord  has  said,  that 
it  shall  not  be  taken  from  her,  nor  from  those  who, 
like  her,  sit  humbly  at  the  feet  of  the  Lord,  and 
hear  his  voice,  without  troubling  their  souls  with 
questions  of  words,  and  endless  genealogies,  which 
eat  out  the  hearts  of  men. 

Therefore  all  I  shall  say  about  the  matter  is, 
that  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  and  the  three 
first  verses  of  the  second,  may  be  the  writing  of  a 
prophet  older  than  Moses,  because  they  call  God 
Elohim,  which  was  his  name  before  Moses's  time ; 


6  GOD  IN  CHEIST.  [seem. 

aud  til  at  Moses  may  have  used  tliem,  and  worked 
them  into  tlie  book  of  Genesis ;  while  lie,  in  the 
part  which  he  wrote  himself,  called  God  at  first  by 
the  name  Jehovah  Elohim,  The  Lord  God,  in 
order  to  show  that  Jehovah  and  El  were  the  same 
God,  and  not  two  different  ones ;  aud  after  he  had 
made  the  Jews  understand  that,  went  on  to  call 
God  simply  Jehovah,  and  to  use  the  two  names, 
as  they  are  used  through  the  rest  of  the  Old 
Testament,  interchangeably :  as  we  say  sometimes 
God,  sometimes  the  Lord,  sometimes  the  Deity, 
and  so  forth ;  meaning  of  course  always  the  same 
Being. 

That,  I  think,  is  the  probable  and  simple  ac- 
count which  tallies  most  exactly  with  the  Bible. 
As  for  tlie  five  first  books  of  the  Bible,  the 
Pentateuch,  having  been  written  by  Moses,  or  at 
least  by  far  the  greater  part  of  them,  I  cannot  see 
the  least  reason  to  doubt  it. 

The  Bible  itself  does  not  say  so ;  and  therefore 
it  is  not  a  matter  of  faith,  and  men  may  have 
their  own  opinions  on  the  matter,  without  sin  or 
false  doctrine.  But  that  JMoses  wrote  part  at  least 
of  them,  our  Lord  and  his  Apostles  say  expressly. 
The  tradition  of  the  Jews  (who  really  ought  to 
know  best)  has  always  been  that  Moses  wrote 
either  the  whole  or  tlie  gi'eater  part.  Moses  is 
by    far   the    most  likely  man   to    have   written 


I.]  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  7 

tliem,  of  all  of  wlioni  we  read  in  Scriptui-e.  We 
have  not  the  least  proof,  and,  what  is  more,  never 
shall  or  can  have,  that  he  did  not  write  them. 
And,  therefore,  I  advise  you  to  believe,  as  I  do, 
that  the  universal  tradition  of  both  Jews  and 
Christians  is  right,  when  it  calls  these  books,  the 
books  of  Moses.* 

But  now  no  more  of  these  matters:  we  will 
think  of  a  matter  quite  infinitely  more  important, 
and  that  is,  Who  is  this  God  whom  the  Bible 
reveals  to  us,  from  the  very  fii-st  verse  of  Genesis? 

At  least,  he  is  one  and  the  same  Being.  Whether 
he  be  called  El,  Jehovah,  or  Adonai,  he  is  the 
same  Lord. 

It  is  the  Lord  who  makes  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  the  Lord  who  puts  man  in  a  Paradise,  lays 
on  him  a  commandment,  and  appears  to  him  in 
visible  shape. 

It  is  the  Lord  who  speaks  to  Abraham :  though 
Abraham  knew  him  only  as  El-Shaddai,  the  Al- 
mighty God.  It  is  the  Lord  who  brings  the 
Israelites  out  of  Egypt,  who  gives  them  the  law 

*  I  must  say  that  all  attempts  to  put  a  later  date  on  these 
books  seem  to  me  to  fail  simply  from  want  of  evidence.  I  must 
say,  also,  that  all  attempts  to  distinguish  between  'Jehovistic' 
and  '  Elohistic  '  documents  (witli  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis)  seem  to  me  to  fail  likewise ;  and  that 
the  theory  of  an  Elohistic  and  a  Jehovistic  sect  has  received  its 
reductionem  ad  absurdum  in  a  certain  recent  criticism  of  the 
Psalms. 


8  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  [seem. 

on  Sinai.  It  is  the  Lord  wlio  speaks  to  Samuel, 
to  David,  to  all  the  prophets,  and  appears  to 
Isaiah,  while  his  glory  fills  the  Temple.  In  what- 
ever 'divers  manners'  and  'many  portions,'  as 
St.  Paul  says  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  he 
speaks  to  tliem,  he  is  the  same  Being-. 

And  Psalmists  and  Prophets  are  most  careful  to 
tell  us  that  he  is  the  God,  not  of  the  Jews  only, 
but  of  the  Gentiles ;  of  all  mankind — as,  indeed, 
he  must  be,  being  Jehovah,  the  I  Am,  the  one 
Self-existent  and  Eternal  Being;  that  from  his 
throne  he  is  watching  and  judging  all  the  nations 
upon  earth,  fashioning  the  hearts  of  all,  appointing 
them  their  bounds,  and  the  times  of  their  habita- 
tion, if  haply  they  may  seek  after  him  and  find 
him,  though  he  be  not  far  from  any  one  of  them  ; 
for  in  him  they  live  and  move  and  have  their 
being. 

This  is  the  message  of  Moses,  of  the  Psalmists 
and  the  Prophets,  just  as  much  as  of  St.  Paul  on 
Mars'  Hill  at  Athens. 

So  begins  and  so  ends  the  Old  Testament,  reveal- 
ing throughout  The  Lord. 

And  how  does  the  New  Testament  begin  ? 

By  telling  us  that  a  Babe  was  born  at  Bethlehem, 
and  called  Jesus,  the  Saviour. 

But  who  is  this  blessed  Babe  ?  He,  too,  is  The 
Lord. 


I.]  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  9 

'A  Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord.'  And 
from  thence,  through  the  Gospels,  the  Acts,  the 
Epistles,  the  Revelation  of  St.  John,  he  is  the  Lord. 
There  is  no  manner  of  doubt  of  it.  The  Apostles 
and  Evangelists  take  no  trouble  to  prove  it.  They 
take  it  for  granted.  They  call  Jesus  Christ  by 
the  name  by  which  the  Jews  had  for  hundreds  of 
years  called  the  El  of  Abraham,  the  Jehovah  of 
Moses.  The  Babe  who  is  born  at  Bethlehem,  who 
grows  up  as  other^  human  beings  grow,  into  the 
man  Christ  Jesus,  is  none  other  than  the  Lord 
God  who  created  the  universe,  who  made  a 
covenant  with  Abraham,  who  brought  the  Israelites 
out  of  Egypt,  who  inspired  the  prophets,  who  has 
■  been  from  the  beginning  governing  all  the  earth. 

It  is  very  awful.  But  you  must  believe  that, 
or  put  your  Bibles  away  as  a  dream — New  Testa- 
ment and  Old  alike.  Not  to  believe  that  fully 
and  utterly,  is  not  to  believe  the  Bible  at  all. 
For  that  is  what  the  Bible  says,  and  has  been  sent 
into  the  world  to  say.  It  is,  from  beginning  to  end, 
the  book  of  the  revelation,  or  unveiling,  of  Jesus 
Christ,  very  God  of  very  God. 

But  some  may  say,  '  Why  tell  us  that  ?  Of 
'  course  we  believe  it.  We  should  not  be  Christians 
'  if  we  did  not.' 

Be  it  so.  I  hope  it  is  so.  But  I  think  that  it 
is  not  so  easy  to  believe  it  as  we  fancy. 


io  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  [SERM. 

We  believe  it,  I  tliiiik,  more  firmly  than  our 
forefatliers  did  five  hundred  years  ago,  on  some 
points ;  and  therefore  we  have  got  rid  of  many 
dark  and  blasphemous  superstitions  about  Avitches 
and  devils,  about  the  evil  of  the  earth  and  of  our 
own  bodies,  of  marriage,  and  of  the  common 
duties  and  bonds  of  humanity,  which  tormented 
them,  because  they  could  not  believe  fully  that 
Jesus  Christ  had  created,  and  still  ruled,  the  world 
and  all  therein. 

But  we  are  all  too  apt  still  to  think  of  Jesus  Christ 
merely  as  some  one  who  can  save  our  souls  when 
we  die,  and  to  forget  that  he  is  the  Lord,  who  is 
and  has  been  always  ruling  the  world  and  all  man- 
kind. 

And  from  this  come  two  bad  consequences. 
People  are  apt  to  speak  of  the  Lord  Jesus — or  at 
least  to  admire  preachers  who  speak  of  him — as  if 
he  belonged  to  them,  and  not  they  to  him  ;  and, 
therefore,  to  speak  of  him  with  an  irreverence 
and  a  familiarity  which  they  dared  not  use,  if  they 
really  believed  that  this  same  Jesus,  whose  name 
they  take  in  vain,  is  none  other  than  the  Living 
God  himself,  their  Creator,  by  whom  every  blade 
of  grass  groAvs  beneath  their  feet,  every  planet 
and  star  rolls  above  their  heads. 

And  next — they  fancy  that  the  Old  Testament 
speaks   of  our   Lord  Jesus  Christ,  only  in  a  few 


I.]  GOD  IX  CHRIST. 


II 


mysterious  prophecies — some  of  wliicli  there  is 
reason  to  suspect  they  quite  misinterpret.  They 
are  slow  of  heart  to  beheve  all  that  the  Scriptures 
have  spoken,  of  him  of  whom  Moses  and  the 
Prophets  did  -vmte,  not  in  a  few  scattered  texts, 
but  in  every  line  of  the  Old  Testament,  from  the 
first  of  Genesis  to  the  last  of  Malachi. 

And  therefore  they  believe  less  and  less, 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  still  the  Lord  in  any  real 
practical  sense— not  merely  the  liOrd  of  a  few 
elect  or  saints,  but  the  Lord  of  man  and  of  the 
earth,  and  of  the  whole  universe.  They  think 
of  him  as  a  Lord  who  will  come  again  to  judg- 
ment—which is  true,  and  awfully  true,  in  the 
very  deepest  sense :  but  they  do  not  think  of  him 
— in  spite  of  what  he  himself  and  his  apostles 
declared  of  him — as  The  Living  ^Yorking  Lord,  to 
whom  all  power  is  given  in  heaven  and  earth, 
and  not  merely  over  the  souls  of  a  few  regenerate  ; 
as  the  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first  and  the  last, 
of  whom  St.  Paul  says,  that  '  the  mystery  of  Christ 
'  has  been  liid  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  in 
'  God,  who  created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ '  *  *  * 
*  That,  in  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times, 
'he  might  gather  together  in  one  all  things  in 
'  Christ,  both  which  are  in  heaven,  and  which  are  in 
'  earth.'  They  fill  their  minds  with  fancies  about 
the  book  of  Eevelation,  most  of  which   there   is 


12  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  [seem. 

reason  to  fear,  are  little  else  but  fancies :  while 
they  overlook  what  that  book  really  does  say, 
and  what  is  the  best  news  that  the  world  ever 
heard,  that  he  is  the  Prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

Therefore  they  have  fears  for  Christ's  Bible, 
fears  for  Christ's  Church,  fears  for  the  fate  of  the 
world,  which  they  could  not  have  if  they  would 
recollect  who" Christ  is,  and  believe  that  he  is  able 
to  take  care  of  his  own  kingdom,  and  power,  and 
glory,  better  than  man  can  take  care  of  it  for  him. 
Surely,  surely,  faith  in  the  living  Lord  who  rules 
the  world  in  righteousness  is  fast  dying  out  among 
us ;  and  many  who  call  themselves  Christians 
seem  to  know  less  of  Christ,  and  of  the  work 
which  he  is  carrying  on  in  the  world,  than  did 
the  old  Psalmist,  who  said  of  him,  'The  Lord 
'  shall  endure  for  ever;  he  hath  also  prepared 
'  his  seat  for  judgment.  For  he  shall  judge  the 
'  world  in  righteousness,  and  minister  true  judg- 
'  ment  among  the  people.'  He  fashioneth  '  the 
'  hearts  of  all  of  them,  and  understandeth  all 
*  their  works.' 

Who  can  say  that  he  believes  that,  who  holds 
that  this  world  is  the  devil's  world,  and  that  sinful 
man  and  evil  spirits  are  having  it  all  their  own 
way  till  the  day  of  judgment? 

Who  can  say  that  he  believes  that,  wlio  falls 


I.]  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  13 

into  pitiable  terror  at  every  new  discovery  of 
science  or  of  scholarship,  for  fear  it  should  destroy 
the  Bible  and  the  Christian  faith,  instead  of  believ- 
ing that  all  which  makes  manifest  is  light,  and  that 
all  light  comes  from  tlie  Father  of  lights,  by  the 
providence  of  Jesus  Christ  his  only  begotten  Son, 
who  is  the  light  of  men,  and  the  inspiration  of 
his  Spirit,  who  leadeth  into  all  truth  ? 

And  how,  lastly,  can  those  say  that  they  believe 
that,  wlio  will  lie,  and  slander,  and  have  re- 
course to  base  intrigues,  in  order  to  defend  that 
truth,  and  that  Chm-ch,  of  which  the  Lord  himself 
has  said  that  he  has  founded  it  upon  a  rock,  and 
the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it  ? 

But  if  you  believe  indeed  the  message  of  the 
Bible,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Lord  who  made 
heaven  and  earth,  then  it  shall  be  said  of  you,  as 
it  was  of  St.  Peter,  'Blessed  art  thou:  for  flesh 
'and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  to  thee,  but  my 
'  Father  which  is  in  heaven.' 

Yes.  Blessed  indeed  is  he  who  believes  that ; 
who  believes  that  the  same  person  who  was  born 
in  a  stable,  had  not  where  to  lay  his  head,  went 
about  healing  the  sick  and  binding  up  the  broken 
heart,  suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified, 
dead,  and  buried,  and  rose  again  the  third  day, 
and  ascended  into  heaven — ascended  thither  that 
he   midit    fill    all   things ;    and    is   none    other 


14  GOD  IN  CHKIST.  [seem. 

tlian  tlie  Lord  of  the  eartli  and  of  men,  the 
Creator,  the  Teacher,  the  Saviour,  the  Guide,  the 
King,  the  Judge,  of  all  the  world,  and  of  all  worlds 
past,  present,  and  to  come. 

For  to  him  who  thus  believes  shall  be  fulfilled 
the  promise  of  his  Lord :  '  Come  unto  me,  all  ye 
'  that  are  weary  and  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
'  you  rest.' 

He  will  find  rest  unto  his  soul.  Kest  from 
that  first  and  last  question,  of  which  I  said  that 
all  men,  down  to  the  lowest  savage,  ask  it,  simply 
because  they  are  men,  and  not  beasts.  Where 
am  I  ?  How  came  I  here  ?  How  came  this  Avorld 
here  likewise  ? 

For  he  can  answer : 

'  I  am  in  the  kingdom  of  the  Babe  of  Bethlehem. 
'He  put  me  here.  And  he  put  this  world  here 
'  likewise :  and  that  is  enough  for  me.  He  created 
'  all  I  see  or  can  see — I  care  little  how,  provided 
'  that  He  created  it ;  for  then  I  am  sure  that  it  must 
'  be  very  good.  He  redeemed  me  and  all  mankind, 
'when  we  were  lost,  at  the  price  of  his  most 
'  precious  blood.  He  the  Lord  is  King,  therefore 
'  will  I  not  be  moved,  though  the  earth  be  shaken, 
'  and  the  hills  be  carried  into  the  midst  of  the  sea. 
'  Yea,  though  the  sun  were  turned  to  darkness,  and 
'  the  moon  to  blood,  and  the  stars  fell  from  heaven, 
'  and  all  power  and  order,  all  belief  and  custom  of 


I.]  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  15 

'mankind,  were  turned  upside  down,  yet  tliere 
'  would  still  be  One  above  who  rules  tlie  world  in 
'righteousness,  whose  eye  is  on  them  that  fear 
'  him  and  put  their  trust  in  his  mercy,  to  deliver 
'  their  soul  from  death,  and  to  feed  them  in  the 
'  time  of  dearth.  Darkness  may  cover  the  land  for 
'  awhile,  and  gross  darkness  the  people.  But  while 
'  I  sit  in  darkness,  the  Lord  shall  be  my  light,  till 
'  the  day  when  he  shall  say  once  more,  "  Let  there 
'  be  light,"  and  light  shall  be.' 

Yes.  To  the  man  who  is  a  good  man  and  true ; 
who  has  any  hearty  Christian  feeling  for  his 
fellow-men,  and  is  not  merely  a  selfish  superstitious 
person,  caring  for  nothing  but  what  he  calls  the 
safety  of  his  own  soul, — to  the  man,  I  say,  who 
has  anything  of  the  loving  spirit  of  Christ  in 
him,  what  question  can  be  more  important  than 
this.  Is  the  world  Avell  made  or  ill?  Is  it  well 
governed  or  ill  ?  Is  it  on  the  whole  going  right, 
or  going  wrong?  And  what  can  be  more  com- 
forting to  such  a  man,  than  the  answer  which  the 
Bible  gives  him  at  the  outset  ? — 

This  world  is  well  made,  in  love  and  care ;  for 
Christ  the  Lord  made  it,  and  behold  it  was  very  good. 

This  world  is  going  right,  and  not  WTong,  in 
spite  of  all  appearances  to  the  contrary  ;  for  Christ 
the  Lord  is  King.  He  sitteth  between  the  cheru- 
bim, be  the  earth  never  so  unquiet.     He  is  too 


1 6  GOD  IN  CHKIST.  [serm. 

strong,  and  too  loving,  to  let  the  ^yorld  go  any- 
way but  right.     Parts  of  it  will  often  go  wrong 
here,  and  go  wrong  there.      The   sin  and  igno- 
rance  of  men  will  disturb  his  order,  and   rebel 
against  his  laws;    and  strange  and  mad  things, 
terrible  and  pitiable  things  will  happen,  as  they 
have  happened  ever  since  the  day  when  the  first 
man  disobeyed   the  commandment  of  the   Lord. 
But  man  cannot  conquer  the  Lord  ;  the  Lord  will 
conquer  man.     He  will  teach  men  by  their  neigh- 
bours' sins.      He  will  teach  them  by  their  own 
sins.     He  will  chastise  them  by  sore  judgments. 
He  will  make  fearful  examples  of  wilful  and  con- 
ceited sinners ;  and  those  who  seem  to  escape  him 
in  this  life,  shall  not  escape  him  in  the  life  to 
come.      But   he   is  trying  for  ever  every  man's 
work  by  fire;    and  against  that  fire  no  lie  will 
stand.     He  will  burn  up  the  stubble   and  chaff, 
and  leave  only  the  pure  wheat  for  the  use  of  future 
generations.     His  pm-pose  will  stand.     His  word 
will  never  return  to  him  void,  but  will  prosper 
always  where   he   sends  it.      He   has   made   the 
round  world  so  sure   that  it   cannot   be   moved, 
either  by  man  or  by  worse  than  man.    His  everlast- 
ing laws  will  take  effect  in  spite  of  all  opposition, 
and  bring  the  world  and  man  along  the  jjatli,  and 
to  the  end,  which  he  purposed  for  them  in  the 
day  when  God  made  the  heavens  and  the  earth. 


I.]  GOD  IN  CHRIST.  17 

and  in  that  even  greater  day,  when  he  said,  '  Let 
'  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our  likeness,' 
and  man  arose  upright,  and  knew  that  he  was  not 
as  the  beasts,  and  asked  who  he  was,  and  where  ? 
feeling  with  the  hardly  opened  eyes  of  his  spirit 
after  that  Lord  from  whom  he  came,  and  to  whom 
he  shall  return,  as  many  as  have  eternal  life,  in 
the  "day  when  Christ  the  Lord  of  life  shall  have 
destroyed  death,  and  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet,  and  given  up  the  kingdom  to  God,  even  the 
Father,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 


SERMON  n. 

THE   LIKENESS  OF   GOD. 

{Trinity  Sunday.) 


Genesis  i.  26. 

And  God  said,  Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  after  our 

likeness. 

^HIS  is  a  Lard  saying.  It  is  difficult  at  times  to 
-*-   believe  it  to  be  true. 

If  one  looks  not  at  what  God  has  made  man, 
but  at  what  man  has  made  himself,  one  will  never 
believe  it  to  be  true. 

When  one  looks  at  what  man  has  made  himself; 
at  the  back  streets  of  some  of  our  great  cities ;  at 
the  thousands  of  poor  Germans  and  Irish  across 
the  ocean  bribed  to  kill  and  to  be  killed,  they 
know  not  why  ;  at  the  abominable  wrongs  and 
cruelties  going  on  in  Poland  at  this  moment — the 
cry  whereof  is  going  up  to  the  ears  of  the  God  of 
Hosts,  and  surely  not  in  vain ;  when  one  thinks  of 
all  the  cries  which  have  gone  up  in  all  ages  from 
the  victims  of  man's  greed,  lust,  cruelty,  tyranny, 
and  shrillest  of  all  from  the  tortured  victims  of  his 
superstition  and  fanaticism,  it  is  difficult  to  answer 


THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  19 

the  sneer — '  Believe,  if  you  can,  that  this  foolish, 

*  unjust,  cruel  being  called  man,  is  made  in  the 
'  likeness  of  God.  Man  was  never  made  in  the 
'  image  of  God  at  all.    He  is  only  a  cunuinger  sort 

*  of  animal,  for  better  for  worse — and  for  worse  as 

*  often  as  for  better.' 

Another  says,  not  quite  that.  Man  was  in  the 
likeness  of  God  once  ;  but  he  lost  that  by  Adam's 
fall,  and  now  he  is  only  an  animal  with  an  immor- 
tal soul  in  him,  to  be  lost  or  saved. 

There  is  more  truth  in  that  latter  notion  than 
in  the  former :  but  if  it  be  quite  right ;  if  we  did 
lose  the  hkeness  of  God  at  Adam's  fall,  how  comes 
the  Bible  never  to  say  so  ?  How  comes  the  Bible 
never  to  say  one  word  on  what  must  have  been  the 
most  important  thing  which  ever  happened  to  man- 
kind before  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ? 

And  how  comes  it  also,  that  the  New  Testa- 
ment says  distinctly,  that  man  is  still  made  in  the 
likeness  of  God  ?     For  St.  Paid  speaks  of  man,  as 

*  the  likeness  and  glory  of  God.'  And  St.  James 
says  of  the  tongue  :  '  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
'  the  Father ;  and  therewith '  (to  om*  shame)  '  curse 
'  we  men,  which  are  made  in  the  likeness  of  God.' 

But  the  gTcat  proof  that  man  is  made  in  the 
image  and  Hkeness  of  God,  is  the  incarnation  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  for  if  human  nature  had 
been,  as  some  think,  something  utterly  brutish  and 


20  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  [SERM. 

devilish,  and  utterly  nnlike  God,  liow  could  God 
have  become  man  without  ceasing  to  be  God? 
Christ  was  man  of  the  substance  of  his  mother. 
That  substance  had  the  same  human  nature  as  we 
have.  Then  if  that  human  nature  be  evil,  what 
follows  ?  Sometliing  which  I  shall  not  utter,  for 
it  is  blasphemy.  Christ  has  taken  the  manhood 
into  God.  Then  if  manhood  be  evil,  what  follows 
again  ?  Something  more  which  I  shall  not  utter, 
for  it  is  blasphemy. 

But  man  is  made  in  the  image  of  God ;  and 
therefore  God,  in  whose  image  he  is  made,  could  take 
on  himself  his  own  image  and  likeness,  and  become 
perfect  man,  without  ceasing  to  be  perfect  God. 

Therefore,  my  friends,  it  is  a  comfortable  and 
wholesome  doctrine,  that  man  is  made  in  the 
image  of  God,  and  one  for  which  we  must  thank 
the  Bible.  For  it  is  the  Bible  which  has  revealed 
that  truth  to  us,  in  its  very  beginning  and  outset, 
that  we  might  have,  from  the  first,  clear  and  sound 
notions  concerning  man  and  God.  The  Bible,  I 
say ;  for  the  sacred  books  of  the  heathen  say  most 
of  them  nothing  thereof. 

Man  has,  in  all  ages,  been  tempted,  when  he 
looks  at  his  own  wickedness  and  folly,  not  only 
to  despise  himself — which  he  has  good  reason 
enough  to  do — but  to  despise  his  own  human 
nature,  and  to  cry  to  God,  '  Why  hast  thou  made 


n.]  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  21 

'  me  thus  ?'  He  lias  cursed  his  own  human  nature. 
He  has  said,  '  Surely  man  is  most  miserable 
'of  all  the  beasts  of  the  field.'  He  has  said,  'I 
'  must  get  rid  of  my  human  nature — I  must  give 
'up  wife,  family,  human  life  of  all  kinds,  I 
'must  go  into  the  deserts  and  the  forests,  and 
'  there  try  to  forget  that  I  am  a  man,  and  become 
'  a 'mere  spuit  or  angel.'  So  said  the  Buddhists  of 
Asia,  the  deepest  thinkers  concerning  man  and 
God  of  all  the  heathens,  and  so  have  many  said 
since  their  time.  But  so  does  the  Bible  not  say. 
It  starts  by  telling  us  that  man  is  made  in  God's 
likeness,  and  that  therefore  his  human  nature  is 
originally  and  in  itself  not  a  bad,  but  a  perfectly 
good  thing.  All  that  has  to  be  done  to  it,  is  to  be 
cured  of  its  diseases ;  and  the  Bible  declares  that 
it  can  be  cured.  Howsoever  man  may  have  fallen, 
he  may  rise.  Howsoever  the  likeness  may  be 
blotted  and  corrupted,  it  can  be  cleansed  and  re- 
newed. Howsoever  it  may  be  perverted  and 
turned  right  round  and  away  from  God  and  good- 
ness to  selfishness  and  evil,  it  can  be  converted,  and 
turned  back  again  to  God.  Howsoever  utterly  far 
gone  man  may  be  from  original  righteousness,  still 
to  original  righteousness  he  can  return,  l)y  the  grace 
of  baptism,  and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

And  what  in  us  is  the  likeness  of  God  ?     That 
is  a  deep  question. 


22  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  [seem. 

Only  one  answer  will  I  make  to  it  to-day. 
Whatever  in  us  is,  or  is  not,  the  likeness  of  God, 
at  least  the  sense  of  right  and  ^vrong  is ;  to  know 
right  and  wrong.  So  says  the  Bible  itself :  '  Behold 
'  the  man  is  become  as  one  of  us,  to  know  good  and 
*  evil.'  Not  that  he  got  the  likeness  of  God  by  his 
fall,  of  course  not,  but  that  he  became  aware  of 
his  likeness,  and  that  in  a  very  painful  and  common 
way — by  sinning  against  it ;  as  St.  Paul  says  in 
one  of  his  deepest  utterances,  '  By  sin  is  the  know- 
'  ledge  of  the  law.' 

And  you  may  see  for  yourselves  how  human 
nature  can  have  God's  likeness  in  that  respect,  and 
yet  be  utterly  fallen  and  corrupt. 

For  a  man  may — and  indeed  every  man  does — 
know  good  and  yet  be  unable  to  do  it,  and  know 
evil,  and  yet  be  a  slave  to  it,  tied  and  bound  with 
the  chains  of  his  sins  till  the  grace  of  God  release 
him  from  them. 

To  know  good  and  evil,  right  and  wrong — to 
have  a  conscience,  a  moral  sense — that  is  the  like- 
ness of  God  of  which  I  wish  to  preach  to-day. 
Because  it  is  through  that  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil,  and  through  it  alone,  that  we  can  know  God, 
and  Jesus  Cluist  whom  he  has  sent.  It  is  through 
our  moral  sense  that  God  speaks  to  us ;  through 
our  sense  of  right  and  wrong ;  througli  that  I  say, 
God  sj)eaks  to  us,  whether  in  reproof  or  encourage- 


n.]  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  23 

ment,  in  wrath  or  in  love  ;  to  teacli  us  what  he  is 
like,  and  to  teach  us  what  he  is  not  like. 

To  know  God. — That  is  the  side  on  which  we 
must  look  at  this  text  on  Trinity  Sunday.  If 
man  be  made  in  the  image  of  God,  then  we  may 
be  able  to  know  something  at  least  of  God,  and 
of  the  character  of  God.  If  we  have  the  copy, 
we  can  guess  at  least  at  what  the  original  is  like. 

From  the  character,  therefore,  of  every  good 
man,  we  may  guess  at  something  of  the  character 
of  God.  But  from  the  character  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  who  is  the  very  brightness  of  his  Father's 
glory  and  the  express  image  of  his  person,  we 
may  see  perfectly — at  least  perfectly  enough  for 
all  our  needs  in  this  life,  and  in  the  life  to  come 
— what  is  the  character  of  God,  who  made  heaven 
and  earth. 

I  beseech  you  to  remember  this — I  beseech  you 
to  believe  this,  with  your  whole  hearts,  and  minds, 
and  souls,  and  especially  just  now. 

For  there  are  many  abroad  now,  who  will  tell 
you,  man  can  know  nothing  of  God. 

Answer  them  :  '  If  your  God  be  a  God  of  whom 
'  I  can  know  nothing,  then  he  is  not  my  God, 
*  the  God  of  the  Bible.  For  he  is  the  God  who 
'  has  said  of  old,  "  They  shall  not  teach  each  man 
'  his  brother,  saying.  Know  the  Lord,  for  all  shall 
'  know  Me,  from  the  least  unto  the  greatest."    He 


•24  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  [SERM. 

'  is  the  God,  who,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
'  accused  and  blamed  the  Jews  because  they  did 
'  not  know  him,  which  if  they  could  not  know  him 
'  would  have  been  no  fault  of  theirs.  Of  doctrines, 
'  and  notions,  and  systems,  it  is  written,  and  most 
'  truly,  '*  I  know  in  part,  and  I  prophesy  in  part,"  and 
'  again,  "  If  a  man  thinketh  that  he  knoweth  any- 
'  thing,  he  knoweth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to 
'  know."  But  of  God  it  is  written,  "  This  is  life 
'  eternal,  to  know  thee,  the  only  true  God,  and 
'  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent.'  " 

But  they  will  say,  man  is  finite  and  limited, 
God  is  infinite  and  absolute,  and  how  can  the 
finite  comprehend  the  infinite  ? 

Answer :  '  Those  are  fine  words :  I  do  not  under- 
'  stand  them ;  and  I  do  not  care  to  understand  them. 
'  I  do  not  deny  that  God  is  infinite  and  absolute, 
'  though  what  that  means  I  do  not  know.  But  I 
'  find  nothing  about  his  being  infinite  and  absolute 
'  in  the  Bible.  I  find  there  that  he  is  righteous, 
'  just,  loving,  merciful,  and  forgiving ;  and  that  he 
'  is  angry,  too,  and  that  his  wrath  is  a  consuming 
'  fire,  and  I  know  well  enough  what  those  words 
'  mean,  though  I  do  not  know  what  infinite  and 
'  absolute  mean.  So  that  is  what  I  have  to  think 
*  of,  for  my  own  sake  and  the  sake  of  all  mankind.' 

But,  they  will  say,  you  must  not  take  these  words 
to  the  letter ;  man  is  so  unlike  God,  and  God  so 


II.]  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  25 

unlike  man,  that  God's  attributes  must  be  quite 
different  from  man's.  When  you  read  of  God's 
love,  justice,  anger,  and  so  forth,  you  must  not 
think  that  they  are  anything  like  man's  love, 
man'g  justice,  man's  anger ;  but  something  quite 
different,  not  only  in  degree,  but  in  kind :  so  that 
what  might  be  unjust  and  cruel  in  man,  would  not 
be  so  in  God. 

My  dear  friends,  beware  of  that  doctrine ;  for 
out  of  it  have  sprung  half  the  fanaticism  and  su- 
perstition which  has  disgraced  and  tormented  the 
earth.  Beware  of  ever  thinking  that  a  wrong 
thing  would  be  right  if  God  did  it,  and  not  you. 
And  mind,  that  is  flatly  contrary  to  the  letter  of 
the  Bible.  In  that  grand  text  where  Abraham 
pleads  with  God,  what  does  he  say  ?  Not,  '  Of 
'  course  if  Thou  choosest  to  do  it,  it  must  be  right,' 
but  'Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth  do 
'  EIGHT  ?'  Abraham  actually  refers  the  Almighty 
God  to  his  own  law ;  and  asserts  an  eternal  rule  of 
right  and  wrong  common  to  man  and  to  God, 
which  God  will  surely  never  break. 

Answer  :  '  If  that  doctrine  be  true,  which  I  will 
'  never  beKeve,  then  the  Bible  mocks  and  deceives 
'  poor  miserable  sinful  man,  instead  of  teaching 

*  him.   If  God's  love  does  not  mean  real  actual  love, 
'  — God's  anger,  actual  anger, — God's  forgiveness, 

*  real  forgiveness, — God's  justice,  real  justice, — 


26  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  [SEBM. 

'  God's  truth,  real  trutli, — God's  faitlifuluess,  real 
'  faithfulness,  what  do  they  mean  ?  Nothing  which 
'  I  can  understand,  nothing  which  I  can  trust  in. 
'  How  can  I  trust  in  a  God  w'hom  I  cannot  under- 
'  stand  or  know  ?  How  can  I  trust  in  a  love  or  a 
'  justice  which  is  not  what  /  call  love  or  justice, 
'  or  anything  like  them  ? 

*  The  saints  of  old  said,  I  know  in  M'hom  I  have 
'  believed.  And  how  can  I  believe  in  hira,  if  there 
'  is  nothing  in  him  which  I  can  know ;  nothing 
'  which  is  like  man, — ^nothing,  to  speak  plainly, 
'  like  Christ,  who  was  perfect  man  as  well  as 
'  perfect  God  ?  If  that  be  so, — if  man  can  know 
'  nothing  really  of  God,  he  is  indeed  most  miserable 
'  of  all  the  beasts  of  the  field,  for  I  will  warrant 
'  that  he  can  know  nothing  really  of  anything  else. 
'  And  what  is  left  for  him,  but  to  remain  for  this 
'  life,  and  the  life  to  come,  in  the  outer  darkness  of 
'  ignorance  and  confusion,  misrule  and  misery, 
'  wherein  is  most  literally — as  one  may  see  in  the 
'  history  of  every  lieathen  nation  upon  earth — 
'  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

*  If  God's  goodness  be  not  like  man's  goodness, 
'  there  is  no  rule  of  morality  left,  no  eternal 
'  standard  of  right  and  wrong.  How  can  I  teU 
'  what  I  ought  to  do  ;  or  what  God  expects  of  me ; 
'  or  when  I  am  right  and  when  I  am  wrong,  if  you 
'  take  from  me  the  good,  plain,  old  Bible  rule,  that 


II.]  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  27 

'  man  can  be,  and  must  be,  like  God  ?     The  Bible 

'  rule  is,  that  everything  good  in  man  must  be  ex- 

'  actly  like  something  good  in  God,  because  it  is  in- 

'  spired  into  him  by  the  Spirit  of  God  himself.  Our 

'  Lord  Jesus,  who  spoke,  not  to  pliilosophers  or 

'  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  but  to  plain  human  beings, 

'  weeping  and  sorrowing,  suffering  and  sinning,  like 

'  us,i— told  them  to  be  perfect,  as  our  Father  in 

'  heaven  is  perfect,  by  being  good  to  the  unthankful 

'  and  the  evil.     And  if  man  is  to  be  perfect,  as  his 

'  Father  in  heaven  is  perfect,  then  his  Father  in 

'  heaven  is  perfect  as  man  ought  to  be  perfect.    He 

'  told  us  to  be  merciful  as  our  Father  in  heaven  is 

'  merciful.     Then  our  Father  in  heaven  is  merciful 

'  with  the  same  sort  of  mercy  as  we'  ought  to  show. 

'  We  are  bidden  to  forgive  others,  even  as  God  for 

'  Christ's  sake  has  forgiven  us :  then  if  our  forgive- 

'  ness  is  to  be  like  God's,  God's  forgiveness  is  like 

'  ours.     We  are  to  be  true,  because  God  is  true : 

'  just,  because  God  is  just.     How  can  we  be  that,  if 

'  God's  truth   is   not    like  what   men   call  truth, 

'  God's  justice  not  like  what  men  call  justice  ? 

'  If  I  give  up  that  rule  of  right  and  wrong,  I 
'  give  up  all  rules  of  right  and  wrong  whatsoever.' 

No,  my  friends ;  if  we  will  seek  for  God  where 
he  may  be  found,  then  we  shall  know  God,  whom 
truly  to  know  is  everlasting  life.  But  we  must 
not  seek  for  him  where  he  is  not,  in  long  words 


2  8  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  [seem. 

and  notions  of  pliilosopby  spun  out  of  men's  brains, 
and  set  up  as  if  they  were  real  tilings,  Ayhen  words 
and  notions  they  are,  and  words  and  notions  they 
will  remain.  We  must  look  for  God  where  he  is 
to  be  found,  in  the  character  of  his  only  begotten 
Son,  Jesus  Christ,  who  alone  has  revealed  and 
unveiled  God's  character,  because  he  is  the  bright- 
ness of  God's  glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his 
person. 

What  Christ's  character  was  we  can  find  in  the 
Holy  Gospels  ;  and  we  can  find  it  too,  scattered  and 
in  parts,  in  all  the  good,  the  holy,  the  noble,  who 
have  aught  of  Christ's  spirit  and  likeness  in  them. 

"\ATiatsoever  is  good  and  beautiful  in  any 
human  soul,  that  is  the  likeness  of  Christ.  WTiat- 
soever  thoughts,  words,  or  deeds  are  true,  honest, 
just,  pure,  lovely,  of  good  report ;  whatsoever  is  true 
virtue,  whatsoever  is  truly  worthy  of  praise,  that  is 
the  likeness  of  Christ ; — the  likeness  of  him  who  was 
full  of  all  purity,  all  tenderness,  all  mercy,  all  self- 
sacrifice,  all  benevolence,  all  helpfulness ;  full  of 
all  just  and  noble  indignation,  also,  against  ojDpres- 
sors  and  hypocrites  who  bound  heavy  burdens  and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  but  touched  them  not  them- 
selves with  one  of  their  fingers ;  who  kept  the  key 
of  knowledge,  and  neither  entered  in  themselves, 
or  let  those  who  were  trying  enter  in  either. 

The  likeness  of  an  all-noble,  all-just,  all-gracious, 


11.]  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  29 

all-wise,  all-good  human  being ;  that  is  the  likeness 
of  Christ,  and  that,  therefore,  is  the  likeness  of  God 
who  made  heaven  and  earth. 

All-good ;  utterly  and  perfectly  good,  in  every 
kind  of  goodness  which  we  have  ever  seen,  or  can 
ever  imagine — that,  thank  God,  is  the  likeness  and 
character  of  Almighty  God,  in  whom  we  live  and 
move,  and  have  our  being.  To  know  that  he  is 
that — all-good,  is  to  know  his  cliaracter  as  far  as 
sinfid  and  sorrowful  man  need  know ;  and  is  not 
that  to  know  enough  ? 

The  mystery  of  the  ever-blessed  Trinity,  as  set 
forth  so  admirablv  in  the  Athanasian  Creed,  is  a 
mystery ;  and  it  we  cannot  know :  we  can  only 
believe  it,  and  take  it  on  trust :  but  the  character 
of  the  ever-blessed  Trinity — Father,  Son,  and  Holy 
Ghost,  we  can  know  :  while  by  keeping  the  words 
of  the  Athanasian  Creed  carefully  in  mind,  we  may 
be  kept  from  many  grievous  and  hurtful  mistakes 
which  will  hinder  our  knowing  it.  We  can  know 
that  they  are  all  good,  for  such  as  the  Father  is 
such  is  the  Son,  and  such  the  Holy  Ghost.  That 
goodness  is  their  one  and  eternal  substance,  and 
majesty,  and  glory,  whiich  we  must  not  divide  by 
fancying,  with  some,  that  the  Father  is  good  in  one 
way  and  the  Son  in  another.  That  theii-  goodness 
is  eternal  and  unchangeable  ;  for  they  themselves 
are  eternal,  and  have  neither  parts  nor  passions. 


30  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  [seem. 

That  their  goodness  is  incomprehensible,  that  is, 
cannot  be  bounded  or  limited  by  time  or  space^  or 
by  any  notions  or  doctrines  of  ours,  for  they  them- 
selves are  incomprehensible,  and  able  to  do  abun- 
dantly more  than  we  can  ask  or  think. 

This  is  our  God,  the  God  of  the  Bible,  the  God 
of  the  Church,  the  God  who  has  revealed  himself 
in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  And  him  we  can 
beKeve  utterly,  for  we  know  that  he  is  faithful  and 
true ;  and  we  know  what  that  means,  if  there  is  any 
truth  or  faithfulness  in  us.  We  know  that  he  is 
just  and  righteous ;  and  we  know  what  tJiat  means, 
if  there  is  any  justice  and  uprightness  in  ourselves. 
Him  we  can  trust  utterly  ;  to  him  we  can  take  all 
our  cares,  all  our  sorrows,  all  our  doubts,  all  our 
sins,  and  pour  them  out  to  him,  because  he  is 
condescending ;  and  we  know  what  that  means,  if 
there  be  any  condescension  and  real  high-minded- 
ness  in  ourselves.  We  can  be  certain,  too,  that  he 
will  hear  us,  just  because  he  is  so  great,  so 
majestic,  so  glorious;  because  his  greatness,  and 
majesty,  and  glory  is  a  moral  and  spiritual  great- 
ness, whic]i  shows  itself  by  stooping  to  the  meanest, 
by  listening  to  the  most  foolish,  helping  the 
weakest,  pitying  the  worst,  even  while  it  is  bound 
to  punish.  Him  we  can  trust,  I  say,  because 
him  we  can  know,  and  can  say  of  him,  Let  the 
Infinite  and  the  Absolute  mean  what  they  may, 


11.]  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD.  3 1 

I  know  in  whom  I  have  believed — God  tlie  Good. 

Whatever   else  I    cannot   understand,  I  can   at 

least  '  understand  the  lovingkindness  of  the  Lord ;' 

however  high  his  dwelling  may  be,  I  know  that 

he   humbleth   himself    to   behold  the   things   in 

heaven  and  earth,  to  take  the  simple  out  of  the 

dust,  and  the  poor  out  of  the  mire.     Whatever 

else  God  may  or  may  not  be,  I  know  that  gracious 

is  the  Lord,  and  righteous,  yea,  our  God  is  merciful. 

The  Lord  preserveth  the    simple,  for  /  was  in 

misery,    and    He   helped   me.     Whatsoever    fine 

theories,   or   new   discoveries,   I  cannot   trust,  I 

can  trust  him,  for  with  him  is  mercy,  and  with 

the  Lord  is  plenteous  redemption ;  and  he  shall 

redeem  his  people  from  all  then-  sins.     However 

dark  and  ignorant  I  may  be,  I  can  go  to  him  for 

teaching,  and  say,  Teach  me  to  do  the  thing  that 

pleaseth  thee,  for  thou  art  my  God  ;  let  thy  loving 

Spirit  lead  me  forth  into  the  land  of  righteousness. 

The    land    of    righteousness. — The    one    true 

heavenly  land,  wherein  God  the  righteous  dwelleth 

from  eternity  to  eternity,  righteous  in  all  his  ways, 

and  holy  in  all  his  works,  and  therefore  adorable  in 

all  his  ways,  and  glorious  in  all  his  works,  with  a 

glory  even  greater  than  the  glory  of  his  Almighty 

power.     On  that  glory  of  his  goodness  we  can  gaze, 

though  afar  off  in  degree,  yet  near  in  kind,  while 

the  glory  of  his  wisdom  and  power  is  far,  far  beyond 


32  THE  LIKENESS  OF  GOD. 

my  understanding.  Of  the  intellect  of  God  we  can 
know  notliing;  but  we  can  know  what  is  better, 
the  heart  of  God.  For  that  glory  of  goodness  we 
can  understand,  and  Tcnorv,  and  sympathize  with  in 
our  heart  of  hearts,  and  say,  If  this  be  the  likeness 
of  God,  he  is  indeed  worthy  to  be  worshipped,  and 
had  in  honour.  Praise  the  Lord,  oh  my  soul,  for 
the  Lord  is  good.  Kings  and  all  people,  princes 
and  all  judges  of  the  world,  young  men  and  maidens, 
old  men  and  children,  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
for  his  name  only  is  excellent,  because  his  name  is 
good.  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  upon  the  face  of 
Christ  the  God-man,  crucified  for  you ;  and  behold 
therein  the  truth  of  all  truths,  the  doctrine  of  all 
doctrines,  the  gospel  of  all  gospels,  that  the 
'  Unknown,'  and  '  Infinite,'  and  '  Absolute  *  God, 
who  made  the  universe,  bids  you  know  him,  and 
know  this  of  him,  that  he  is  good,  and  that  his 
express  image  and  likeness  is — Jesus  Christ,  his 
Son,  our  Lord. 


SERMOX  III. 

THE   VOICE   OF   THE   LORD   GOD. 

{Preached  also  at  the  Chapel  Boyal,  St.  James.      Sexagesima 

Sunday.) 


Genesis  iii.  9. 

And  they  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God  walking  in   the 
garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day. 

npHESE  words  would  startle  us,  if  we  heard 
-*-  them  for  the  first  time.  I  do  not  know  but 
that  they  may  startle  us  now,  often  as  we  have 
heard  them,  if  we  think  seriously  over  them. 
That  God  should  appear  to  mortal  man,  and  speak 
with  mortal  man.  It  is  most  wonderful.  It  is  utterly 
unlike  anything  that  we  have  ever  seen,  or  that  any 
person  on  earth  has  seen,  for  many  hundred  years. 
It  is  a  miracle,  in  every  sense  of  the  word. 

When  one  compares  man  as  he  was  then,  weak 
and  ignorant,  and  yet  seemingly  so  favoured  by 
God,  so  near  to  God,  with  man  as  he  is  now,  strong 
and  cunning,  spreading  over  the  earth,  and  re- 
plenishing it;  subduing  it  with  railroads  and 
steamships,  with  agriculture  and  science,  and  all 
strange  and  crafty  inventions,  and  all  the  while 
never  visited  by  any  Divine  or  heavenly  appear- 
ance, but   seemingly  left   utterly  to   himself  by 

D 


34  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOED  GOD.        [seem. 

God,  to  go  his  own  way  and  do  his  own  will  upon 
the  earth,  one  asks  with  wonder,  Can  we  be 
Adam's  children?  Can  the  God  who  appeared 
to  Adam,  be  our  God  likewise,  or  has  God's  plan 
and  rule  for  teaching  man  changed  utterly  ? 

No.  He  is  one  God;  the  same  God  yesterday, 
to-day,  and  for  ever.  His  will  and  purpose,  his 
care  and  rule  over  man,  have  not  changed. 

That  is  a  matter  of  faith.  Of  the  faith  which 
the  holy  Church  commands  us  to  have.  But  it 
need  not  be  a  blind  or  unreasonable  faith.  That 
our  God  is  the  God  of  Adam ;  that  the  same 
Lord  God  who  taught  him  teaches  us  likewise, 
need  not  be  a  mere  matter  of  faith :  it  may  be  a 
matter  of  reason  likewise ;  a  thing  which  seems 
reasonable  to  us,  and  recommends  itself  to  our 
mind  and  conscience  as  true. 

Consider,  my  friends,  a  babe  when  it  comes  into 
the  world.  The  fii-st  thing  of  w'liich  it  is  aAvare 
is  its  mother's  bosom.  The  first  thing  which  it 
does,  as  its  eyes  and  ears  are  gradually  opened  to 
this  world,  is  to  cling  to  its  parents.  It  holds  fast 
by  their  hand,  it  will  not  leave  their  side.  It  is 
afraid  to  sleep  alone,  to  go  alone.  To  tliem  it 
looks  up  for  food  and  help.  Of  them  it  asks 
questions,  and  tries  to  learn  from  them,  to  copy 
them,  to  do  what  it  sees  them  doing,  even  in 
play ;  and  the  parents  in  return  lavish  care  and 


m.]  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LORD  GOD.  35 

tenderness  on  it,  and  will  not  let  it  out  of  their 
sight.  But  after  a  while,  as  the  child  grows,  the 
parents  will  not  let  it  be  so  perpetually  with  them. 
It  must  go  to  school.  It  must  see  its  parents 
only  very  seldom,  perhaps  it  must  be  away  from 
them  weeks  or  months.  And  why  ?  Not  that 
the  parents  love  it  less :  but  that  it  must  learn  to 
take  care  of  itself,  to  act  for  itself,  to  think  for 
itself,  or  it  will  never  grow  up  to  be  a  rational 
human  being. 

And  the  parting  of  the  child  from  the  parents 
does  not  break  the  bond  of  love  between  them. 
It  learns  to  love  them  even  better.  Neither  does 
it  break  the  bond  of  obedience.  The  child  is 
away  from  its  parents'  eye.  But  it  learns  to  obey 
them  behind  their  back  ;  to  do  their  will  of  its 
own  will ;  to  ask  itself — What  would  my  parents 
wish  me  to  do,  were  they  here?  and  so  learns,  if 
it  will  think  of  it,  a  more  true,  deep,  honourable 
spiritual  obedience,  than  it  ever  would  if  its 
parents  were  perpetually  standing  over  it,  saying 
do  this,  and  do  that. 

In  after  life  that  cliild  may  settle  far  away  from 
his  father's  home.  He  may  go  up  into  the 
temptations  and  bustle  of  some  great  city.  He  may 
cross  to  far  lands  beyond  the  sea.  But  need  he 
love  his  parents  less  ?  need  the  bond  between  them 
be  broken,  though  he  may  never  set  eyes  on  them 


3 6  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOKD  GOD.        [seem. 

again  ?  God  forbid.  He  may  be  settled  far 
away,  with  children,  business,  interests  of  his 
own ;  and  yet  he  may  be  doing  all  the  while  his 
father's  will.  The  lessons  of  God  which  he  learnt 
at  his  mother's  knee  may  be  still  a  lamp  to  his 
feet  and  a  light  to  his  path.  Amid  all  the  bustle 
and  labour  of  business,  his  father's  face  may  still 
be  before  his  eyes,  his  father's  voice  still  sound 
in  liis  ears,  bidding  liim  be  a  wortliy  son  to  him 
still ;  bidding  him  not  to  leave  that  way  wherein 
he  should  go,  in  which  his  parents  trained  liim 
long,  long  since.  He  may  feel  that  his  parents 
are  near  him  in  the  spirit,  though  absent  in 
the  flesh.  Yes,  though  they  may  have  passed 
altogether  out  of  this  world,  they  may  be  to  him 
present  and  near  at  hand  ;  and  he  may  be  kept  from 
doing  many  a  wrong  thmg  and  encouraged  to  do 
many  a  right  one,  by  the  ennobling  thought, 
My  father  would  have  had  it  so,  my  mother  would 
have  had  it  so,  had  they  been  here  on  earth. 
And  though  in  this  world  he  may  never  see  them 
again,  he  may  look  forward  steadily  and  long- 
ingly to  the  day  when,  this  life's  battle  over,  he 
shall  meet  again  in  heaven  those  wlio  gave  liim 
life  on  earth. 

My  friends,  if  this  be  the  education  which  is 
natural  and  necessary  from  our  earthly  parents, 
made  In  God's  image,  appointed  by  God's  eternal 


III.]  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOED  GOD.  37 

laws  for  each  of  us,  why  should  it  not  be  the 
education  which  God  himself  has  appointed  for 
mankind  ?  All  which  is  truly  human  (not  sinful 
or  fallen)  is  an  image  and  pattern  of  something 
Divine.  May  not  therefore  the  training  Avhich 
we  find,  by  the  very  facts  of  nature,  fit  and 
necessary  for  our  children,  be  the  same  as  God's 
training,  by  which  he  fashioneth  the  hearts  of  the 
children  of  men  ? 

Therefore  we  can  believe  the  Bible  when  it  tells 
us  that  so  it  is.  That  God  began  the  education 
of  man  by  appearing  to  him  directly,  keeping  him, 
as  it  were,  close  to  his  hand,  and  teaching  him  by 
direct  and  open  revelation.  That  as  time  went 
on,  God  left  men  more  and  more  to  themselves 
outwardly :  but  only  that  he  might  raise  their 
minds  to  higher  notions  of  religion, — that  he 
might  make  them  live  by  faith,  and  not  merely 
by  sight ;  and  obey  him  of  their  own  hearty  free 
will,  and  not  merely  from  fear  or  wonder.  And 
therefore,  in  these  days,  when  miraculous  appear- 
ances have,  as  far  as  we  know,  entirely  ceased,  yet 
God  is  not  changed.  He  is  still  as  near  as  ever 
to  men ;  still  caring  for  them,  still  teaching  them ; 
and  this  very  stopping  of  all  miracles,  so  far  from 
being  a  sign  of  God's  anger  or  neglect,  is  a  part  of 
his  gracious  plan  for  the  training  of  his  Church. 

For  consider — Man  was  first  put  upon  this  earth, 


38  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOED  GOD.         [sEEM- 

with  all  things  round  liim  new  and  strange  to  him ; 
seeing  himself  weak  and  unarmed  before  the  wild 
beasts  of  the  forest,  not  even  sheltered  from  the 
cold,  as  they  are;  and  yet  feeling  in  himself  a 
power  of  mind,  a  cunning,  a  courage,  which 
made  him  the  lord  of  all  the  beasts  by  virtue  of 
his  mind,  though  they  were  stronger  than  he 
in  body.  All  that  we  read  of  Adam  and  Eve  in 
the  Bible  is,  as  we  should  expect,  the  history  of 
cMldren, — children  in  mind,  even  when  they  were 
full-grown  in  stature.  Innocent  as  children,  but, 
like  children,  greedy,  fanciful,  ready  to  disobey  at 
the  first  temptation,  for  the  very  silliest  of  reasons ; 
and  disobeying  accordingly.  Such  creatures — 
with  such  wonderful  powers  lying  hid  in  them, 
such  a  glorious  future  before  them ;  and  yet  so 
weak,  so  wilful,  so  ignorant,  so  unable  to  take 
care  of  themselves,  liable  to  be  destroyed  off  the 
face  of  the  earth  by  their  own  folly,  or  even  by 
the  wild  beasts  around, — surely  they  needed  some 
special  and  tender  care  from  God  to  keep  them 
from  perishing  at  the  very  outset,  till  they  had 
learned  somewhat  how  to  take  care  of  themselves, 
what  their  business  and  duty  were  upon  this  earth. 
They  needed  it  before  they  fell ;  they  needed  it 
still  more,  and  their  children  likewise,  after  they 
fell :  and  if  they  needed  it,  we  may  trust  God 
that  he  afforded  it  to  them. 


III.]  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOKD  GOD.  39 

But  again.  Whence  came  this  strange  notion, 
which  man  alone  has  of  all  the  living  things  which 
we  see,  of  Religion  ?  What  put  into  the  mind  of 
man  that  strange  imagination  of  beings  greater 
than  himself,  whom  he  could  not  always  see  ;  but 
who  might  appear  to  him?  What  put  into  his 
mind  the  strange  imagination  that  these  unseen 
beings  were  more  or  less  his  masters  ?  That  they 
had  made  laws  for  him  which  he  must  obey  ? 
That  he  must  honour  and  worship  them,  and  do 
them  service,  in  order  that  they  might  be  favour- 
able to  him,  and  help,  and  bless,  and  teach  him  ? 
All  nations,  except  a  very  few  savages,  (and  we 
do  not  know  but  that  their  forefathers  had  it  like 
the  rest  of  mankind,)  have  had  some  such  notion 
as  this ;  some  idea  of  religion,  and  of  a  moral  law 
of  right  and  wrong. 

Where  did  they  get  it  ? 

Where,  I  ask  again,  did  they  get  it  ? 

My  friends,  after  much  thought  I  answer,  there 
is  no  explanation  of  that  question  so  simjile,  so 
rational,  so  probable,  as  the  one  which  the  text 
gives. 

'  And  they  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord  God.' 

Some,  I  know,  say  that  man  thought  out  for 
himself,  in  his  own  reason,  the  notion  of  God ; 
that  he  by  searching  found  out  God.  But  surely 
that  is  contrary  to  all  experience.  Our  experience 


40  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOED  GOD.        [sERM. 

is,  that  men  left  to  tliemselves  forget  God  ;  lose 
more  and  more  all  tlioiio-ht  of  God,  and  the 
unseen  world ;  believe  more  and  more  in  nothing 
but  what  they  can  see  and  taste  and  handle,  and 
become  as  the  beasts  that  perish.  How  then  did 
man,  who  now  is  continually  forgetting  God, 
contrive  to  remember  God  for  himself  at  first  ? 
How,  unless  God  himself  showed  himself  to  man  ? 
I  know  some  will  say,  that  mankind  invented  for 
themselves  false  gods  at  first,  and  afterwards 
cleared  and  piu-ified  their  ovm  notions,  till  they 
discovered  the  true  God.  My  friends,  there  is  a 
homely  old  proverb  which  will  well  apply  here. 
If  there  had  been  no  gold  guineas,  there  would 
be  no  brass  ones.  K  men  had  not  first  had  a 
notion  of  a  true  God,  and  then  gradually  lost  it, 
they  would  not  have  invented  false  gods  to  sup- 
ply his  place.  And  whence  did  they  get,  I  ask 
again,  the  notion  of  gods  at  all?  The  simplest 
answer  is  in  the  Bible ; — God  taught  them.  I  can 
find  no  better.  I  do  not  believe  a  better  will  ever 
be  found. 

And  why  not  ? 

Why  not?  I  ask.  To  say  that  God  cannot 
appear  to  men  is  simply  silly ;  for  it  is  limiting 
God's  almiglity  power.  He  that  made  man  and  all 
heaven  and  earth,  cannot  he  show  himself  to  man, 
if  he  shall  so  please  ?     To  say  that  God  will  not 


III.]  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOKD  GOD.  41 

appear  to  man  because  man  is  so  'insignificant, 
and  this  earth  such  a  paltry  little  speck  in  the 
heavens,  is  to  limit  God's  goodness ;  nay,  it  is  to 
show  that  a  man  knows  not  what  goodness  means. 
What  gi*ace,  wliat  virtue  is  there  higher  than  con- 
descension ?  Then  if  God  be,  as  he  is,  perfectly 
good,  must  he  not  be  perfectly  condescending — 
ready  and  wilKng  to  stoop  to  man,  and  all  the 
more  ready  and  the  more  willing,  the  more  weak, 
ignorant,  and  sinful  this  man  is?  In  fact,  the 
greater  need  man  has  of  God,  the  more  certain 
is  it  that  God  will  help  him  in  that  need. 

Yes,  my  friends,  the  Bible  is  the  revelation  of 
a  God  who  condescends  to  men,  and  therefore 
descends  to  men.  And  the  more  a  man's  reason 
is  spiritually  enlightened  to  know  the  meaning  of 
goodness,  and  holiness,  and  justice,  and  love,  the 
more  simple,  reasonable,  and  credible  will  it  seem 
to  him  that  God  at  first  taught  men  in  the  days 
of  their  early  ignorance,  by  the  only  method  by 
which  (as  far  as  we  can  conceive)  he  could  have 
taught  them  about  himself;  namely,  by  appearing 
in  visible  shape,  or  speaking  with  audible  voice ; 
and  just  as  reasonable  and  credible,  awful  and 
unfathomable  mystery  though  it  is,  will  be  the 
greater  news,  that  that  same  Lord  at  last  so  con- 
descended to  man  that  he  was  conceived  by  the 
Holy  Ghost ;  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary ;   suffered 


42  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOKD  GOD.        [seem. 

under  Pontius  Pilate ;  was  crucified,  dead,  and 
buried ;  and  rose  the  third  day,  and  ascended 
into  heaven.  Credible  and  reasonable,  not  indeed 
to  the  natural  man,  who  looks  only  at  nature, 
which  he  can  see,  and  hear,  and  handle ;  but 
credible  and  reasonable  enough  to  the  spiritual 
man,  whose  mind  has  been  enlightened  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  to  see  that  the  things  which  are 
seen  are  temporal,  but  the  things  Avhich  are  not 
seen  are  eternal ;  even  justice  and  love,  mercy  and 
condescension,  the  divine  order,  and  the  kingdom 
of  the  Living  God. 

And  now  one  word  on  a  matter  which  is  tor- 
menting the  minds  of  many  just  now.  It  is  often 
said  that  all  that  I  have  been  saying  is  contrary 
to  science.  That  this  science  and  understanding 
of  the  world  around  us,  which  has  improved  so 
marvellously  in  our  days,  proves  that  the  appari- 
tions and  miracles  spoken  of  in  the  Bible  cannot 
be  true;  that  God,  or  the  angels  of  God,  can 
never  have  walked  mth  man  in  visible  shape. 

Now,  my  friends,  I  do  not  believe  this.  I 
believe  the  very  contrary.  I  entreat  you  to  set 
your  minds  at  rest  on  this  point ;  and  to  beheve 
(what  is  certainly  true)  there  is  nothing  in  this 
new  science  to  contradict  the  good  old  creed,  that 
the  Lord  God  of  old  appeared  to  his  human 
children.      It   would    take    too    much    time,    of 


HI.]  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOED  GOD.  43 

course,  to  give  you  my  reasons  for  saying  tliis : 
and  I  must  therefore  ask  you  to  take  on  trust 
from  me  when  I  tell  you  solemnly  and  earnestly 
that  there  is  nothing  in  modern  science  which 
can,  if  rightly  understood,  contradict  the  glo- 
rious words  of  St.  Paul,  that  God  at  sundry 
times  and  in  divers  manners  spake  to  the  fathers 
by  the  prophets,  and  hath  at  last  spoken  unto 
us  by  a  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir 
of  all  things :  by  whom  also  he  made  the  worlds, 
who  is  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express 
image  of  his  person,  and  upholdeth  all  things  by 
the  word  of  his  power :  even  Jesus  Christ,  God 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

What,  then,  shall  we  think  of  these  things  ? 
Shall  we  say — 'How  much  better  off  were  our 
'  forefathers  than  we !  Ah,  that  we  were  not  left 
'  to  ourselves !  Ah,  that  we  lived  in  the  good  old 
'  times  when  God  and  his  angels  walked  with  men !' 

My  friends,  what  says  Solomon  the  Wise? — 
'  Inquire  not  why  the  former  times  were  better 
'  than  these,  for  thou  dost  not  inquire  wisely 
'  concerning  this.' 

It  is  very  natural  for  us  to  think  that  we  could 
become  more  easily  good  men,  more  certain  of 
going  to  heaven,  if  we  saw  divine  ajjparitions  and 
heard  divine  voices.  A  very  natural  thouglit.  But 
natural  things  are  not  always  the  best  or  wisest 


44  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOKD  GOD.        [SERM. 

tilings.  Spiritual  things  are  surely  higher  and 
deeper  than  natural  things.  It  is  natural  to  wish 
to  see  Christ,  or  some  heavenly  being,  v/ith  our 
natural  eyes  and  senses.  But  it  is  spiritual,  and 
therefore  better  for  our  souls,  to  be  content  to  see 
him  by  faith,  with  the  spiritual  eyes  of  our  heart 
and  mind,  to  love  him  with  all  our  heart  and 
mind  and  soul,  to  worship  him,  to  put  our 
whole  trust  in  him,  to  call  upon  him,  to  honour 
his  holy  name  and  his  word,  and  to  serve  him  truly 
all  the  days  of  our  life. 

Natural,  indeed,  to  wish  that  we  were  back 
again  in  the  old  times.  But  we  must  recollect 
that  these  old  times  were  not  good  times,  but 
bad  times,  and  for  that  very  reason  the  Lord  took 
pity  on  them.  That  they  were  times  of  dark- 
ness, and  therefore  it  was  that  the  people  who 
sat  in  great  darkness,  and  in  the  valley  of  the 
shadow  of  death,  were  allowed  to  see  a  great  light. 
And  that  after  that,  the  fulness  of  time,  the  very 
time  which  the  Lord  chose  that  he  might  be  in- 
carnate of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  came  down  upon 
this  earth  in  human  form,  was  not  a  good  time. 
On  the  contrary,  the  fulness  of  time,  1863  years 
ago,  was  the  very  wickedest,  most  faithless,  most 
unjust  time  that  the  world  had  ever  seen, — a  time 
of  which  St.  Paul  said  that  there  were  none 
who  did  good,  no,  not  one  ;   that  adders'  poison 


III.]  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOKD  GOD.  45 

was  under  all  lips,  and  all  feet  swift  to  slied  blood, 
and  that  tlie  way  of  peace  none  had  known. 

Better,  far  better,  to  live  in  times  like  these,  in 
which  there  is  (among  Christian  nations  at  least) 
no  great  darkness,  even  though  there  be  no  great 
light;  times  in  which  the  knowledge  of  the 
true  God  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  is  spreading, 
slowly  but  surely,  over  all  the  earth ;  and  with 
it,  the  fruit  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  justice, 
mercy,  charity,  fellow-feeling,  and  a  desire  to 
teach  and  improve  all  mankind,  such  as  the  world 
never  saw  before.  These  are  the  fruits  of  the 
Scrip tm-es  of  the  Lord,  and  the  Sacraments  of 
the  Lord,  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit  of  the  Lord ;  and  if 
that  Holy  Spirit  be  in  our  hearts,  and  we  yield 
our  hearts  to  his  gracious  motions  and  obey  them, 
then  we  are  really  nearer  to  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  than  if  we  saw  him,  as  Adam  did,  vfiih  our 
bodily  eyes,  and  yet  rebelled  against  him,  as  xldaui 
did,  in  our  hearts,  and  disobeyed  him  in  our 
actions.  Of  old  the  Lord  treated  men  as  babes, 
and  showed  himself  to  their  bodily  eyes,  that  so  they 
mioht  learn  that  he  was,  and  that  he  was  near 
them.  But  us  he  treats  as  grown  men,  who  know 
that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  with  us  to  the  end  of 
the  world.  And  if  he  treats  us  as  men,  my 
friends,  let  us  behave  ourselves  like  men,  and 
not  like  silly  children,  w^ho  cannot  be  trusted  by 


4^  THE  VOICE  OF  THE  LOED  GOD. 

themselves  for  a  moment  lest  they  do  wrong  or 
come  to  harm.  Let  us  obey  God,  not  with  eye- 
service,  just  as  long  as  we  fancy  that  his  eye  is  on 
us,  but  with  the  deeper,  more  spiritual,  more 
honourable  obedience  of  faith.  Let  us  obey  him 
for  obedience'  sake,  and  honour  him  for  very 
honour's  sake,  as  the  young  emigrant  in  foreign 
lands  obeys  and  honours  the  parents  whom  he  will 
never  see  again  on  earth ;  and  let  us  look  forward, 
like  him,  to  the  day  when  him  whom  we  cannot 
see  on  earth  we  may,  perhaps,  be  permitted  to  see 
in  heaven,  as  the  reward — and  for  what  higher 
reward  can  man  wish  ? — of  faith  and  obedience. 


SERMON  IV. 

NOAH'S  FLOOD. 

{Quinquagesima  Sunday.) 

Genesis  ix.  13. 

I  do  set  my  bow  in  the  cloud,  and  it  shall  be  for  a  token  of  a 
covenant  between  me  and  the  earth. 

TT7E    all   know   the    history   of  Noah's    flood. 
*  '     What  have  we  learnt  from   that   history  ? 
What  were  we  intended  to  learn  from  it  ?     What 
thoughts  should  we  have  about  it  ? 

There  are  many  thoughts  which  we  may  have. 
We  may  think  how  the  flood  came  to  j)ass ;  what 
means  God  used  to  make  it  rain  forty  days ; 
what  is  meant  by  breaking  up  the  fountains  of  the 
great  deep.  We  may  calculate  how  large  the  ark 
was ;  and  whether  the  Bible  really  means  that  it 
held  all  kinds  of  living  things  in  the  world,  or 
only  those  of  Noah's  own  country,  or  the  animals 
which  had  been  tamed  and  made  useful  to  man. 
We  may  read  long  arguments  as  to  whether 
the  flood  spread  over  the  whole  Avorld,  or  only 
over  the  country  where  Noah,  and  the  rest  of  the 
sons  of  Adam,  then  lived.   We  may  puzzle  ourselves 


48  NOAHS  FLOOD.  [seem. 


concerning  tlie  rainbow  of  wliich  the  text  speaks. 
How  it  was  to  be  a  sign  of  a  covenant  from  God. 
Whether  man  had  ever  seen  a  rainbow  before. 
Whether  there  had  ever  been  rain  before  in  Noah's 
country.  Or  whether  he  did  not  live  in  that  land 
of  which  the  second  chapter  of  Genesis  says,  that 
the  Lord  had  not  caused  it  to  rain  upon  the  earth, 
but  there  went  up  a  mist  from  the  earth  and 
watered  the  face  of  the  ground,  as  it  does  still  in 
that  high  land  in  the  centre  of  Asia,  in  which  old 
traditions  put  the  garden  of  Eden,  and  from  which, 
as  far  as  we  yet  know,  mankind  came  at  the  be- 
ginning. 

We  may  puzzle  our  minds  with  these  and  a 
hundred  more  curious  questions,  as  learned  men 
have  done  in  all  ages.  But — shall  we  become 
really  the  wiser  by  so  doing?  More  learned  we 
may  become.  But  being  learned  and  being  wise 
are  two  different  things.  True  wisdom  is  that 
which  makes  a  man  a  better  man.  And  will  such 
puzzling  questions  and  calculations  as  these,  settle 
them  how  we  may,  make  us  better  men  ?  Will 
they  make  us  more  honest  and  just,  more  generous 
and  loving,  more  able  to  keep  our  tempers  and 
control  our  appetites  ?  I  cannot  see  that.  Will 
it  make  us  better  men  merely  to  know  that  there 
was  once  a  flood  of  Avaters  on  the  earth  ?  I  can- 
not see  that.      If  we  look  at  the  hills   of  sand 


IV.]  NOAH'S  FLOOD.  49 

and  gravel  round  us,  a  little  common  sense  will 
show  us  that  there  have  been  many  floods  of 
waters  on  the  earth,  long,  long  before  the  one  of 
which  the  Bible  speaks:  but  shall  we  be  better 
men  for  knowing  that  either  ?  I  cannot  see  why 
we  should.  Now  the  Bible  was  sent  to  make  us 
better  men.  How  then  will  the  history  of  the 
flood  do  that  ? 

Easily  enough,  my  friends,  if  we  will  listen 
to  the  Bible,  and  thinking  less  about  the  flood 
itself,  think  more  about  him  who,  so  the  Bible 
tells  us,  sent  the  flood. 

The  Bible,  I  have  told  you,  is  the  revelation  of 
the  living  Lord  God,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  wlio,  in 
his  tm-n,  reveals  to  us  The  Father.  And  what  we 
have  to  think  of  is,  how  does  this  story  of  the 
flood  reveal,  unveil,  to  us,  the  living  Lord  of  the 
world,  and  his  Hving  government  thereof?  Let  us 
look  at  the  matter  in  that  way,  instead  of  puzzling 
ourselves  with  questions  of  words  and  endless 
genealogies  which  minister  strife.  Let  us  look  at 
the  matter  in  that  way,  instead  of  (like  too  many 
men  now,  and  too  many  men  in  all  ages)  being  so 
busy  in  picking  to  pieces  the  shell  of  the  Bible, 
that  we  forget  that  the  Bible  has  any  kernel,  and 
so  let  it  slip  through  our  hands.  Let  us  look  at 
the  matter  in  that  way,  as  a  revelation  of  the 
living  God,  and  then  we  shall  find  the  history  of 

E 


5o  NOAH'S  FLOOD.  [seem. 

the  flood  full  of  godly  doctrine,  and  profitable  for 
these  times,  and  for  all  times  whatsoever. 

God  sent  a  flood  on  the  earth. 

True;  but  the  important  matter  is,  that  God 
sent  it. 

God  set  the  rainbow  in  the  cloud,  for  a  token. 

True.  But  the  important  matter  is  that  God 
set  it  there. 

Important  ?  Yes.  What  more  imjjortant  than 
to  know  that  the  flood  did  not  come  of  itself,  that 
the  rainbow  did  not  come  of  itself,  and  therefore 
that  no  flood  comes  of  itself,  no  rainbow  comes 
of  itself;  nothing  comes  of  itseK,  but  all  comes 
straight  and  immediately  from  the  one  Living 
Lord  God? 

A  man  may  say — But  the  flood  must  have  been 
caused  by  clouds  and  rain ;  and  there  must  have 
been  some  special  natural  cause  for  their  falling 
at  that  place  and  that  time  ? 

What  of  that  ? 

Or  that  the  fountains  of  the  great  deep  must 
have  been  broken  up  by  natural  earthquakes,  such 
as  break  up  the  crust  of  the  earth  now. 
What  of  that  ? 

Or  that  the  rainbow  must  have  been  caused  by 
the  Sim's  rays  shining  through  rain-drops  at  a  certain 
angle,  as  all  rainbows  are  now.  What  of  that  ? 
Very  probably  it  was  :  but  if  not — What  of  that  ? 


IV.]  NOAHS  FLOOD.  51 

AVliat  we  ought  to  know,  and  wliat  we  ought  to 
care  for  is,  what  tlie  Bible  tells  us  without  a  doubt, 
that  however  they  came,  God  sent  them.  However 
they  were  made,  God  made  them.  Their  manner, 
their  place,  theii'  time  was  appointed  exactly  by 
God  for  a  moral  purpose.  To  do  something  for 
the  immortal  souls  of  men ;  to  punish  sinners ; 
to  preserve  the  righteous ;  to  teach  Noah  and  his 
children  after  him  a  moral  lesson,  concerning 
righteousness  and  sin — concerning  the  wrath  of 
God  against  sin — concerning  God,  that  he  governs 
the  world  and  all  in  it,  and  does  not  leave  the 
world,  or  mankind,  to  go  on  of  themselves  and 
bv  themselves. 

You  see,  I  trust,  what  a  message  this  was,  and 
is,  and  ever  will  be  for  men ;  what  a  message 
and  good  news  it  must  have  been  especially  for 
the  heathen  of  old  time. 

For  what  would  the  heathen,  what  actually  did 
the  heathen  think  about  such  sights  as  a  flood,  or 
a  rainbow  ? 

They  thought  of  course  that  some  one  sent 
the  flood.     Common  sense  taught  them  that. 

But  what  kind  of  person  must  he  be,  thought 
they,  who  sent  the  flood  ?  Surely  a  very  dark, 
terrible,  angry  God,  who  was  easily  and  suddenly 
provoked  to  drown  their  cattle  and  flood  their  lands. 

But  the  rainbow,  so  bright  and  gay,  the  sign  of 


52  NOAH'S  FLOOD.  [sermC. 

coming  fine  weatlier,  could  not  belong  to  tlie  same 
God  who  made  the  flood.  What  the  fancies  of  the 
heathen  about  the  rainbow  were,  matters  little  to 
us :  but  they  fancied,  at  least,  that  it  belonged  to 
some  cheerful,  bright,  and  kind  God.  And  so  with 
other  things.  Whatever  was  bright,  and  beautiful, 
and  wholesome  in  the  world,  like  the  rainbow,  be- 
longed to  kind  gods ;  whatever  was  dark,  ugly, 
and  destroying,  like  the  flood,  belonged  to  angry 
gods. 

Therefore,  those  of  the  heathen  who  were 
religious,  never  felt  themselves  safe.  They  were 
always  afraid  of  having  offended  some  god,  they 
knew  not  how ;  always  afraid  of  some  god  turning 
against  them,  and  bringing  diseases  against  their 
bodies ;  floods,  drought,  blight,  against  their  crops ; 
storms  against  their  ships,  in  revenge  for  some 
slight  or  neo-lect  of  theirs. 

And  all  the  while  they  had  no  clear  notion  that 
these  gods  made  the  world ;  they  thought  that 
the  gods  were  parts  of  the  world,  just  as  men  are, 
and  that  beyond  the  gods  there  was  some  sort  of 
Fate,  or  necessity,  which  even  the  gods  must  obey. 

Do  you  not  see  now  what  a  comfort — what  a 
sprmg  of  hope,  and  courage,  and  peace  of  mind, 
and  patient  industry — it  must  have  been  to  the  men 
of  old  time  to  be  told,  by  this  story  of  the  flood, 
that  the  God  who  sends  the  flood  sends  the  rain- 


IV.]  NOAHS  FLOOD.  53 

bow  also  ?  There  are  not  two  gods,  nor  many  gods, 
but  one  God,  of  whom  are  all  things.  Light  and 
darkness,  storm  or  sunshine,  barrenness  or  wealth, 
come  alike  from  him.  Diseases,  storm,  flood, 
blight,  all  these  show  that  there  is  in  God  an 
awfulness,  a  sternness,  an  anger  if  need  be — a 
power  of  destroying  his  own  work,  of  altering  his 
own  order ;  but  sunshine,  fruitfulness,  peace,  and 
comfort,  all  show  that  love  and  mercy,  beauty  and 
order,  are  just  as  much  attributes  of  his  essence 
as  awfulness  and  anger. 

They  tell  us  he  is  a  God  whose  will  is  to  love,  to 
bless,  to  make  his  creatures  happy,  if  they  will  allow 
him.  They  tell  us  that  his  anger  is  not  a  capri- 
cious, revengeful,  proud,  selfish  anger,  such  as  that 
of  the  heathen  gods:  but  that  it  is  an  orderly 
anger,  a  just  anger,  a  loving  anger,  and  therefore 
an  anger  which  in  its  wrath  can  remember  mercy. 
Out  of  God's  wrath  shinetli  love,  as  the  rainbow  out 
of  the  storm;  if  it  repenteth  him  that  he  hath 
made  man,  it  is  only  because  man  is  spoiling  and 
ruining  himself,  and  wasting  the  gifts  of  the  good 
world  by  his  wickedness.  If  he  see  fit  to  destroy 
man  out  of  the  earth,  he  will  destroy  none  but 
those  who  deserve  and  need  destroying.  He 
will  save  those  whom,  like  Noah,  he  can  trust  to 
begin  afresh,  and  raise  up  a  better  race  of  men 
to  do   his  work   in  the  world.     If  God   send  a 


54  NOAHS  FLOOD.  [sebm. 

flood  to  destroy  all  living  things,  any  ^lien  or 
anywliere,  he  will  show,  by  putting  the  rainbow 
in  the  cloud,  that  floods  and  destruction  and 
anger  are  not  his  rule ;  that  his  rule  is  sunshine, 
and  peace,  and  order ;  that  though  he  found  it 
necessary  once  to  curse  the  ground,  once  to  sweep 
away  a  wicked  race  of  men,  yet  that  even  that 
was,  if  one  dare  use  the  words  of  God,  against 
his  gracious  will;  that  his  will  was  from  the  be- 
ginning peace  on  earth,  and  not  floods,  and  good 
will  to  men,  and  not  destruction ;  and  that  in  his 
heart,  in  the  abyss  of  his  essence,  and  of  which 
it  is  written,  that  God  is  Love — in  his  heart 
I  say,  he  said,  '  I  will  not  again  curse  the  ground 
'  any  more  for  man's  sake,  even  though  the  imagi- 
'  nation  of  man's  heart  is  evil  from  his  youth. 
'  Neither  will  I  again  smite  everything  living,  as  I 
'  have  done.  While  the  earth  remaineth,  seed- 
'  time  and  harvest,  summer  and  winter,  and  day 
'  and  night,  shall  not  cease.' 

This  is  the  God  which  the  book  of  Genesis  goes 
on  revealing  and  unveiling  to  us  more  and  more, 
— a  God  in  whom  men  may  trust. 

The  heathen  could  not  trust  their  gods.  The 
Bible  tells  men  of  a  God  whom  they  can  trust. 
That  is  just  the  difierence  between  the  Bible  and 
all  other  books  in  the  world.  But  what  a  differ- 
ence !     Difference  enough  to  make  us  say — Sooner 


IV.]  NOAHS  FLOOD.  55 

that  every  otlier  book  in  the  world  were  lost,  and 
the  Bible  preserved,  than  that  we  should  lose  the 
Bible,  and  with  the  Bible  lose  faith  in  God. 

And  now,  my  friends,  what  shall  we  learn  from 
this? 

What  shall  we  learn?  Have  we  not  learnt 
enough  already?  If  we  have  learnt  something 
more'  of  who  God  is — if  we  have  learnt  that  he  is 
a  God  in  whom  we  can  trust  through  joy  and 
sorrow,  through  light  and  darkness,  tlirough  life  and 
death — have  we  not  learnt  enough  for  ourselves  ? 
Yes,  if  even  those  poor  and  weak  words  about 
God  which  I  have  just  spoken,  could  go  home 
into  all  yom-  hearts,  and  take  root,  and  bear  fruit 
there,  they  would  give  you  a  peace  of  mind,  a  com- 
fort, a  courage  among  all  the  chances  and  changes 
of  this  mortal  life,  and  a  hope  for  the  life  to  come, 
such  as  no  other  news  which  man  can  tell  you 
■will  ever  give.  But  there  is  one  special  lesson 
■which  we  may  learn  from  the  history  of  the  flood, 
of  which  I  may  as  well  tell  you  at  once.  The 
Bible  account  of  the  flood  will  teach  us  how  to 
look  at  the  many  terrible  accidents,  as  we  fool- 
ishly call  them,  Avliich  happen  still  upon  this 
earth.  There  are  floods  still,  here  aud  there, 
earthquakes,  fires,  fearful  disasters,  like  that  great 
colliery  disaster  of  last  year,  which  brhjg  death, 
misery,  and  ruin  to  thousands.     The  Bible  tells  us 


5 6  NOAHS  FLOOD.  [serm. 

Avliat  to  think  of  them,  when  it  tells  us  of  the 
flood. 

Do  I  mean  that  these  disasters  come  as  punish- 
ments to  the  people  who  are  killed  by  them? 
That  is  exactly  what  I  do  7iot  mean.  It  was 
true  of  the  flood.  It  is  true,  no  doubt,  in  many 
other  cases.  But  our  blessed  Lord  has  specially 
forbidden  us  to  settle  when  it  is  true  to  say  that 
any  particular  set  of  people  are  destroyed  for  their 
sins :  forbidden  us  to  say  that  the  poor  creatures  who 
perish  in  this  way  are  worse  than  their  neighbours. 

'  Thinkest  thou,'  he  says,  '  that  those  Galilseans 
'  whose  blood  Pilate  mingled  with  their  sacrifices, 
'  were  simiers  above  all  the  Galilaeans  ?  Or  those 
'  eighteen,  on  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and 
'  killed  them ;  think  you  that  they  were  sinners 
'  above  all  who  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  ?  I  tell  you  nay.' 

'  Judge  not,'  he  says,  '  and  ye  shall  not  be 
'  judged,'  and  therefore  we  must  not  judge.  We 
have  no  right  to  say,  for  instance,  that  the  terrible 
earthquake  in  Italy,  two  years  ago,  came  as  a 
punishment  for  the  sins  of  the  people.  We  have 
no  right  to  say  that  the  twenty  or  thirty  thousand 
human  beings,  with  innocent  children  among 
them  by  hundreds,  who  were  crushed  or  swallowed 
up  by  that  earthquake  in  a  few  hours,  were  sinners 
above  all  that  dwelt  in  Italy.  We  must  not  say 
that,  for  the  Lord  God  himself  has  forbidden  it. 


IV.]  NOAH'S  FLOOD.  57 

But  this  we  may  say  (for  God  himself  has  said  it 
in   the  Bible),  that  these    earthquakes,   and   all 
other  disasters,  great  or  small,   do   not   come  of 
themselves — do  not  come  by  accident,  or  chance, 
or  blind  necessity;   but  that  he  sends  them,  and 
that  they  fulfil  his  will  and  word.     He  sends  them, 
and  therefore  they  do  not  come  in  vain.     They 
fulfil  his  will,  and  his  will  is  a  good  will.     They 
carry  out  his  purpose,  but  his  purpose  is  a  gracious 
purpose.     God  may  send  them  in  anger ;  but  in  his 
anger  he  remembers  mercy,  and  his  very  wrath  to 
some,  is  part  and  parcel  of  his  love  to  the  rest. 
Therefore  these  disasters  must  be  meant  to  do 
good,  and  will  do  good,  to  mankind.     They  may 
be  meant  to  teach  men,  to  warn  them,  to  make 
them  more  wise  and  prudent  for  the  future,  more 
humble  and  aware  of  then-  own   ignorance   and 
weakness,  more  mindful  of  the  frailty  of  human 
life,  that  remembering  that  in  the  midst  of  life  we 
are  in  death,  they  may  seek  the  Lord  while  he  may 
be  found,  and  call  upon  him  while  he  is  near. 
They   may  be   meant  to   do  that,  and  to   do   a 
thousand  things  more.     For  God's  ways  are  not  as 
our  ways,  or  his  thoughts  as  our  thoughts.     His 
ways  are  unsearchable,  and  his  paths  past  finding 
out.      Who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord, 
that  he  may  instruct  him,  or  even  settle  what  the 
Lord  means  by  doing  this  or  that  ? 


58  NOAH'S  FLOOD. 

All  we  can  say  is, — and  that  is  a  truly  blessed 
thing  to  be  able  to  say, — that  floods  and  earth- 
quakes, fire  and  storms,  come  from  the  Lord  whose 
name  is  Love ;  the  same  Lord  who  walked  with 
Adam  in  the  garden,  who  brought  the  children  of 
Israel  out  of  Egypt,  who  was  born  on  earth  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  who  shed  his  lifeblood  for  sinful 
man,  who  wept  over  Jerusalem  even  when  he  was 
about  to  destroy  it  so  that  not  one  stone  was  left 
on  another,  and  who,  when  he  looked  on  the  poor 
little  children  of  Judaea,  untaught  or  mistaught, 
enslaved  by  the  Romans,  and  but  too  likely  to 
perish  or  be  carried  away  captive  in  the  fearful 
war  which  was  coming  on  their  land,  said  of 
them,  'It  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  in 
'  heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones  shall  perish.' 
Him  at  least  we  can  trust,  in  the  dark  and  dread- 
ful things  of  this  world,  as  well  as  in  the  bright 
and  cheerful  ones ;  and  say  with  Job,  '  Though 
'  he  slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust  in  him.  I  have 
'  received  good  from  the  hands  of  the  Lord,  and 
'  shall  I  not  receive  evil  ?' 


SEPaiox  V. 

ABKAHAM. 

{First  Sunday  in  Lent.) 

Genesis  xvii.  i,  2. 

And  when  Abram  was  ninety  years  old  tad  nine,  the  Lord  ap- 
peared to  Abram,  and  said  unto  him,  I  am  the  Almighty  God ; 
walk  before  me,  and  be  thou  perfect. 

T  HAVE  told  you  that  the  Bible  reveals,  that  is, 
-*-  unveils,  the  Lord  Grod,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
and  through  him  God  the  Father  Almighty.  I 
have  tried  to  show  you  how  the  Bible  does  so,  step 
by  step.  I  go  on  to  show  you  another  step 
which  the  Bible  takes,  and  which  explains  much 
that  has  gone  before. 

From  whom  did  Moses  and  the  holy  men  of  old 
whom  Moses  taught  get  their  knowledge  of  God, 
the  true  God  ? 

The  answer  seems  to  be — from  Abraham. 

God  taught  Moses  more,  much  more  than  he 
taught  Abraham.     It  was  Moses  who  bade  men 


So  A  BE  AH  AM.  [seem. 

call  God  Jeliovah,  tlie  I  Am :  but  who  hundreds 
of  years  before  taught  them  to  call  him  the 
Almighty  God  ? 

The  answer  seems  to  be — Abraham.     God,  we 
read,  appeared  to  Abraham,  and  said  to  him,  '  Get 

*  thee  out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy  father's 

*  house,  unto  a  land  that  I  shall  show  thee,  and  I  will 
'  make  of  thee  a  great  nation.'  And  again  the  Lord 
said  to  him,  '  I  am  the  Almighty  God,  walk  before 
*me  and  be  thou  perfect,  and  thou  shalt  be  a 
'  father  of  many  nations.' 

'  And  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  counted 

*  to  him  for  righteousness.     And  he  was  called  the 

*  friend  of  God.' 

But  from  what  did  Abraham  turn  to  worship 
the  hvino'  God  ?  From  idols  ?  We  are  not  certain. 
There  is  little  or  no  mention  of  idols  in  Abraham's 
time.  He  worshipped,  more  probably,  the  host  of 
heaven,  the  sun  and  moon  and  stars.  So  say  the 
old  traditions  of  the  Arabs,  who  are  descended 
from  Abraham  through  Ishmael,  and  so  it  is  most 
likely  to  have  been.  That  was  the  temptation  in 
the  East.  You  read  again  and  again  how  his 
children,  the  Jews,  turned  back  from  God  to 
worship  the  host  of  heaven ;  and  that  false  worship 
seems  to  have  crept  in  at  some  very  early  time. 
The  sun,  you  must  remember,  and  the  moon  are 
far  more  brilliant  and  powerful  in  the  East  than 


v.]  ABRAHAM.  6l 

liere, — tlieir  power  of  doing  harm  or  good  to  human 
beings  and  to  the  crops  of  the  land  is  far  greater ; 
while  the  stars  shine  in  the  East  with  a  brightness 
of  which  we  here  have  no  notion.  We  do  not 
know,  in  this  cloudy  climate,  what  St.  Paul  calls 
the  glory  of  the  stars ;  nor  see  how  much  one  star 
differs  from  another  star  in  glory ;  and  therefore 
here  in  the  North  we  have  never  been  tempted  to 
worship  them  as  the  Easterns  were.  The  sun, 
the  moon,  the  stars,  were  the  old  gods  of  the 
East,  the  Elohim,  the  high  and  mighty  ones,  Avho 
ruled  over  men,  over  their  good  or  bad  fortunes, 
over  the  weather,  the  cattle,  the  crops,  sending 
burning  di-ought,  pestilence,  sun-strokes,  and  those 
moon-strokes  which  we  never  have  here;  but  of 
which  the  Psalmist  speaks  when  he  says  '  The  sun 
'  shall  not  smite  thee  by  day,  neither  the  moon 
'  by  night.'  And  them  the  old  Easterns  wor- 
shipped in  some  wild  confused  way. 

But  to  Abraham  it  was  revealed  that  the  sun, 
the  moon,  and  the  stars  were  not  Elohim:  the 
high  and  mighty  Ones.  That  there  was  but  one 
Elohim,  one  high  and  mighty  One,  the  Almighty 
maker  of  them  all.  He  did  not  learn  that,  perhaps, 
at  once.  Lideed  the  Bible  tells  us  how  God 
taught  him  step  by  step,  as  he  teaches  all  men,  and 
revealed  himself  to  him  again  and  again,  till  he 
had  taught  Abraham  all  that  he  was  to  know. 


62  ABRAHAM.  [sERM. 

But  lie  did  teacli  him  tliis ;  as  a  beautiful  old 
story  of  the  Arabs  sets  forth.  They  say  how 
(whether  before  or  after  God  called  him,  we 
cannot  tell)  Abraham  at  night  saw  a  star :  and 
he  said,  'This  is  my  Lord.'  But  when  the 
star  set,  he  said,  'I  like  not  those  who  vanish 
*awav.'  And  when  he  saw  the  moon  risincj,  he 
said,  *  This  is  my  Lord.'  But  when  the  moon  too 
set,  he  said,  '  Verily,  if  my  Lord  direct  me  not  in 
'  the  right  way,  I  shall  be  as  one  who  goeth  astray.' 
But  when  he  saw  the  sun  rising,  he  said,  '  This  is 

*  my  Lord  :  this  is  greater  than  star  or  moon.'  But 
the  sun  went  down  likewise.  Then  said  Abraham, 
'  Oh  my  people,  I  am  clear  of  these  things.     I 

*  turn  my  face  to  him  who  hath  made  the  heaven 
'  and  the  earth.' 

And  was  this  all  that  Abraham  believed — that 
the  sun,  and  moon,  and  stars  were  not  gods, 
but  that  there  was  a  God  besides,  w^ho  had  made 
them  all  ?  My  friends,  there  have  been  thousands, 
and  tens  of  tliousauds,  I  fear,  since,  who  have 
believed  as  much  as  that,  and  yet  who  cannot  call 
Abraham  their  spiritual  father,  who  are  not 
justified  by  faith  with  faithful  Abraham. 

For  merely  to  believe  that,  is  a  dead  faith, 
which  will  never  be  counted  for  righteousness, 
because  it  will  never  make  man  a  righteous  man, 
doing  righteous  and  good  deeds  as  Abraham  did. 


v.]  ABEAHAM.  63 

Of  Abraham  it  is  written,  that  what  he  knew  he 
did.  That  his  faith  wrought  with  his  works.  And 
by  his  works  his  faith  was  made  perfect.  That 
when  he  gained  faith  in  God,  he  went  and  acted 
on  his  faith.  When  God  called  him  he  went  out, 
not  knowing  wliither  he  went. 

His  faith  is  only  shown  by  his  works.  Because 
he  believed  in  God  he  went  and  did  things  which 
he  would  not  have  done  if  he  had  not  believed  in 
God,  Of  him  it  is  written,  that  he  obeyed  the 
voice  of  the  Lord,  and  kejDt  his  charge,  his  com- 
mandments, his  statutes,  and  his  laws. 

In  a  word,  he  had  not  merely  found  out  that 
there  was  one  God,  but  that  that  one  God  was  a 
good  God,  a  God  whom  he  must  obey,  and  obey 
by  being  a  good  man.  Therefore  his  faith  was 
counted  to  him  for  righteousness,  because  it  was 
righteousness,  and  made  him  do  righteous  deeds. 

He  believed  that  God  was  helping  him  ;  there- 
fore he  had  no  need  to  oppress  or  overreach  any 
man.  He  believed  that  (Jod's  eye  M^as  on  him ; 
therefore  he  dared  not  oppress  or  overreach  any 
man. 

His  faith  in  God  made  him  brave.  He  went 
forth  he  knew  not  whither:  but  he  had  put  his 
trust  in  God,  and  he  did  not  fear.  He,  and  his 
three  hundred  slaves,  born  in  his  house,  were 
not    afraid   to    set    out    against    the    four   Arab 


64  ABKAHAM.  [SERM. 

kings  wlio  had  just  conquered  the  five  kings 
of  the  vale  of  Jordan,  and  plundered  the  whole 
land.  Abraham  and  his  little  party  of  faithful 
slaves  follow  them  for  miles,  and  fall  on  them,  and 
defeat  them  utterly,  setting  the  captives  free,  and 
bringing  back  all  the  plunder ;  and  then,  in  return 
for  all  that  he  has  done,  Abraham  will  take 
nothing — not  even,  he  says,  '  a  thread  or  a  shoe- 
'  latchet — lest  men  should  say  we  have  made 
'  Abraham  rich.'    And  why  ? 

Because  his  faith  in  God  made  him  high-minded, 
generous,  and  courteous ;  as  when  he  bids  Lot  go 
whither  he  will  with  his  flocks  and  herds.  '  Let 
'  there  be  no  strife,  I  pray  thee,  between  thee  and 
*  me.  If  thou  wilt  lake  the  left  hand,  I  will  go  to 
'  the  right.'  He  is  then,  as  again  with  the  king  of 
Sodom,  and  with  the  three  strangers  at  the  tent 
door,  and  with  the  children  of  Heth,  when  he  is 
buying  the  cave  of  Machpelah  for  a  burying-place 
for  Sarah — always  and  everywhere  the  same  cour- 
teous, self-restrained,  high-bred,  high-minded  man. 

It  has  been  said  that  true  religion  will  make  a 
man  a  more  thorough  gentleman  than  all  the 
courts  in  Europe.  And  it  is  true :  you  may  see 
simple  labouring  men  as  thorough  gentlemen  as 
any  duke,  simply  because  they  have  learned  to  fear 
God  ;  and  fearing  him,  to  restrain  themselves,  and 
to  think  of  other  people  more  than  of  themselves, 


v.]  ABRAHAM.  65 

wliicli  is  tlie  very  root  and  essence  of  all  good  breed- 
ing. And  such  a  man  was  Abraham  of  old — a 
plain  man,  dwelling  in  tents,  helping  to  tend  his 
own  cattle,  fetching  in  the  calf  from  the  field  him- 
self, and  dressing  it  for  his  guests  Avith  his  own 
hand ;  but  still,  as  the  children  of  Heth  said  of 
Iiim,  a  mighty  prince — not  merely  in  wealth  of 
flocks  and  herds,  but  a  prince  in  manners  and  a 
prince  in  heart. 

But  faith  in  God  did  more  for  Abraham  than 
this :  it  made  him  a  truly  pious  man — it  made 
him  the  friend  of  God. 

There  were  others  in  Abraham's  days  who 
had  some  knowledge  of  the  one  true  God.  Lot 
his  nephew,  Abimelech,  Aner,  Eshcol,  Mamre, 
and  others,  seem  to  have  known  whom  Abra- 
ham meant  when  he  spoke  of  the  Almighty  God. 
But  of  Abraham  alone  it  is  said  that  he  believed 
God ;  that  he  trusted  in  God,  and  rested  on  liim ; 
was  built  up  on  God ;  rested  on  God  as  a  child  in 
the  mother's  arms — for  this,  we  are  told,  is  the  full 
meaning  of  the  word  in  the  Bible — and  looked  to 
God  as  his  shield  and  his  exceeding  great  reward. 
He  trusted  in  God  utterly,  and  it  was  counted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

And  of  Abraham  alone  it  is  said  that  he  was 
the  friend  of  God ;  that  God  spoke  with  him,  and 
he  with  God.    He  first  of  all  men  of  whom  we 

P 


66  ABEAHAM.  [SEKM. 

read,  at  least  since  the  time  of  Adam,  knew 
wliat  communion  with  God  meant ;  knew  that 
God  spoke  to  him  as  a  friend,  a  benefactor,  a  pre- 
server, who  was  teaching  and  training  him  with  a 
father's  love  and  care  ;  and  felt  that  he  in  return 
could  answer  God,  could  open  his  heart  to  him, 
tell  him  not  only  of  his  wants,  but  of  his  doubts 
and  fears. 

Yes,  we  may  almost  say,  on  the  strength  of  the 
Bible,  that  Abraham  was  the  first  human  being, 
as  far  as  we  know,  who  prayed  with  his  heart  and 
soul ;  who  knew  what  true  prayer  means — the 
prayer  of  the  heart,  by  which  man  draws  near  to 
God,  and  finds  that  God  is  near  to  him.  This — 
this  communion  with  God,  is  the  especial  glory  of 
Abraham's  character.  This  it  is  which  has  given 
him  his  name  through  all  generations,  The  friend 
of  God.  Or,  as  his  descendants  the  Arabs  call  him 
to  this  day,  simply,  "  The  Friend." 

This  it  is  which  gained  him  the  name  of  the 
Father  of  the  Faithful ;  the  father  of  all  who 
believe,  whether  they  be  descended  from  him,  or 
whether  they  be,  like  us,  of  a  different  nation. 
This  it  is  which  has  made  a  wise  man  say  of 
Abraham,  that  if  we  will  consider  what  he  knew 
and  did,  and  in  what  a  dark  age  he  lived,  we 
shall  see  that  Abraham  may  be  (unless  we  except 
Moses)  the  greatest  of  mere  human  beings — that 


v.]  ABRAHAM.  67 

the  human  race  may  owe  more  to  him  than  to 
any  mortal  man. 

But  why  need  we  learn  from  Abraham  ?  ^ye  who, 
being  Christians,  know  and  believe  the  true  faith 
so  much  more  clearly  than  Abraham  could  do. 

Ah,  my  friends,  it  is  easier  to  know  than  to 
believe,  and  easier  to  know  than  to  do.  Easier  to 
talk  (5f  Abraham's  faith  than  to  have  Abraham's 
faith.  Easier  to  preach  learned  and  orthodox 
sermons  about  how  Abraham  was  justified  by  his 
faith,  than  to  be  justified  om'selves  by  our  own 
faith. 

And  say  not  in  your  hearts,  '  It  was  easy  for 
'  Abraham  to  believe  God.  I  should  have  believed 
*  of  course  in  his  place.  If  God  spoke  to  me,  of 
'  course  I  should  obey  him,'  My  friends,  there 
is  no  greater  and  no  easier  mistake.  God  has 
spoken  to  many  a  man  who  has  not  believed  him, 
neither  obeyed  him,  and  so  he  may  to  you.  God 
spoke  to  Abraham,  and  he  believed  him  and 
obeyed  him.  And  why  ?  Because  there  was  in 
Abraham's  heart  something  which  there  is  not  in 
aU  men's  hearts — something  which  answered  to 
God's  call,  and  made  him  certain  that  the  call  was 
from  God — even  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God. 

So  God  may  call  you,  and  you  may  obey  him, 
if  only  the  Spirit  of  God  be  in  you  ;  but  not  else. 
Ma?/  caU  you,  did  I  say  ?     God  does  caU  you  and 


68  ABRAHAM.  [sERM. 

me,  does  speak  to  us,  does  command  us,  far  more 
clearly  than  he  did  Abraham.  We  know  the  mys- 
tery of  Christ,  which  in  other  ages  was  not  made 
known  to  the  sons  of  men  as  it  is  now  revealed  to  his 
holy  apostles  and  prophets  by  the  Spirit.  God,  who 
at  sundry  times  and  in  divers  manners  spoke  to 
the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  hath  in  these  last  days 
spoken  to  us  by  his  Scm,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
and  told  us  om-  duty,  and  the  reward  which  doing 
our  duty  will  surely  bring,  far  more  clearly  than 
ever  he  did  to  Abraham. 

But  do  we  listen  to  him  ?  Do  we  say  with 
Abraham,  '  Oh,  my  people,  I  am  clear  of  all  these 
'  things  which  rise  and  set,  which  are  born  and  die, 
'  which  beijin  and  end  in  time,  and  turn  mv  face  to 
'  him  that  made  heaven  and  earth !'  If  so,  how  is 
it  that  we  see  people  everywhere  worshipping  not 
idols  of  wood  and  stone,  but  other  things,  all  man- 
ner of  things  beside  God,  and  saying,  '  These  are 
'  my  Elohim.  These  are  the  high  and  mighty  ones 
'  whom  I  must  obey.  These  are  the  strong  things 
'  on  which  depend  my  fortune  and  my  happiness. 
'  I  must  obey  them  first,  and  let  plain  doing  right 
'  and  avoiding  wrong  come  after  as  it  can.' 

One  worships  the  laws  of  trade,  and  says,  'I 
'  know  this  and  that  is  hardly  right :  but  it  is  in 
'  the  way  of  business,  and  therefore  1  must  do  it.' 

One  worships  pubKc  opinion,  and  follows  after 


v.]  ABRAHAM.  69 

the  multitude  to  do  evil,  doing  what  he  knows  is 
wrong,  simply  because  others  do  it,  and  it  is  the 
way  of  the  world. 

One  worships  the  interest  of  his  party,  whether 
in  religion  or  in  politics ;  and  does  for  their  sake 
mean  and  false,  cruel  and  unjust  things,  which  he 
would  not  do  for  his  own  private  interest. 

To5  many,  even  in  a  free  country,  worship  great 
people,  and  put  their  trust  in  princes,  saying,  '  I 
*  am  sorry  to  have  to  do  this.  I  know  it  is  rather 
'  mean  ;  but  I  must,  or  I  shall  lose  such  and  such 
'  a  gi-eat  man's  interest  and  favour.'  Or,  '  I  know 
'  I  cannot  afford  this  expense  ;  but  if  I  do  not  I 
'  shall  not  get  into  good  society,  and  this  person 
'  and  that  will  not  ask  me  to  his  house.' 

All,  meanwhile,  except  a  few,  rich  or  poor,  wor- 
ship money  ;  and  believe  more  or  less,  in  spite  of 
the  Lord's  solemn  warning  to  the  contrary,  that  a 
man's  life  does  consist  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesses. 

These  are  the  Eloliim  of  this  world,  the  high 
and  mighty  things  to  which  men  turn  for  help 
instead  of  to  the  living  God,  who  was  before  all 
things,  and  will  be  after  them ;  and  behold  they 
vanish  awav,  and  where  then  are  those  that  have 
put  their  trust  in  them  ? 

But  blessed  is  he  whose  trust  is  in  God  the 
Almighty,  and  whose  hope  is  in  the  Lord  Jehovah, 


70  ABRAHAM.  [sERM. 

tlie  eternal  I  Am.  Blessed  is  lie  who,  like  faithful 
Abraham,  says  to  his  family,  'My  people,  I  am 
'  clear  of  all  these  things.  I  turn  my  face  from 
'  them  to  him  who  hath  made  eartli  and  heaven. 
'I  go  through  this  world,  like  Abraham,  not 
'  knowing  whither  I  go  ;  but,  like  Abraham,  I  fear 
'not,  for  I  go  whither  God  sends  me.  I  rest  on 
'  God  ;  he  is  my  defence,  and  my  exceeding  great 
'reward.  To  have  known  him,  loved  him,  obeyed 
'him,  is  reward  enough,  even  if  I  do  not,  as  the 
'  world  would  say,  succeed  in  life.  Therefore  I 
'  long  not  for  power  and  honour,  riches  and  plea- 
'  sure.  I  am  content  to  do  my  duty  faithfully  in 
'  that  station  of  life  to  which  God  has  called  me, 
'  and  to  be  forgiven  for  all  my  failings  and  short- 
'  comings  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  and 
'  that  is  enough  for  me  ;  for  I  believe  in  my  Father  in 
'  heaven,  and  believe  that  he  knows  best  for  me  and 
'  for  my  children.  He  has  not  promised  me,  as  he 
'  promised  Abraham,  to  make  of  me  a  great  nation ; 
'but  he  has  promised  that  the  righteous  man  shall 
'never  be  deserted,  or  his  children  beg  their  bread. 
'  He  has  promised  to  keep  his  covenant  and  mercy 
'  to  a  thousand  generations  with  those  who  keep  his 
'  commandments  and  do  them  :  and  that  is  enouo-h 
'for  me.  In  God  have  I  put  my  trust,  and  I  will 
'  not  fear  what  man,  or  eartli,  or  heaven,  or  any 
'  created  thing,  can  do  unto  me.' 


v.]  ABRAHAM.  7 1 

Blessed  is  that  man,  whether  he  inherit  honour- 
ably great  estates  from  his  ancestors,  or  whether  he 
make  honourably  great  wealth  and  station  for 
himself;  whether  he  spend  his  life  quietly  and 
honestly  in  the  country  farm  or  in  the  village  shop, 
or  whether  he  sim2)ly  earn  his  bread  from  week  to 
week  by  plough  and  spade.  Blessed  is  he,  and 
blessed  are  his  children  after  him.  For  he  is  a 
son  of  Abraham ;  and  of  him  God  hath  said,  as  of 
Abraham,  '  I  know  him  that  he  will  command  liis 
'  childi'en  and  household  after  him,  and  they  sliall 
'  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do  justice  and  judg- 
'  ment,  that  the  Lord  may  bring  on  him  the  bless- 
*  ing  which  he  has  spoken.' 

Yes ;  blessed  is  that  man.  He  has  chosen  his 
share  of  Abraham's  faith  ;  and  he,  and  his  children 
after  him,  shall  have  their  share  of  Abraham's 
blessing. 


SERMON  VL 

JACOB    AND    ESAU. 

{Second  Sunday  in  Lent?) 

Genesis  xxv.  29 — 34. 

And  Jacob  sod  pottage  :  and  Esau  came  from  the  field  and  he 
was  faint.  And  Esau  said  to  Jacob,  Feed  me,  I  pray  thee, 
with  that  same  red  pottage  ;  for  I  am  faint :  therefore  was  his 
name  called  Edom.  And  Jacob  said.  Sell  me  this  day  thy 
birthright.  And  Esau  said.  Behold,  I  am  at  the  point  to  die  : 
and  what  profit  shall  this  birthright  do  to  me?  And  Jacob 
said,  Swear  to  me  this  day  ;  and  he  sware  unto  him :  and  he 
sold  his  birthright  vmto  Jacob.  Then  Jacob  gave  Esau  bread 
and  pottage  of  lentiles ;  and  he  did  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up, 
and  went  his  way  :  thus  Esau  despised  his  birthright, 

T  HAVE  been  telling  you  of  late  that  the  Bible 
-^  is  the  revelation  of  God.  But  how  does  the 
story  of  Jacob  and  Esau  reveal  God  to  us  ?  "What 
further  lesson  concerning  God  do  we  leam  there- 
from ? 

I  think  that,  if  we  will  take  the  story  simply 
as  it  stands,  we  shall  see  easily  enough.  For 
it  is  all  simple  and  natural  enough.  Jacob  and 
Esau,  we  shall  see,  were  men  of  like  passions  witL 


JACOB  AND  ESAU.  73 

ourselves ;  men  as  we  are,  mixed  up  of  good  and 
evil,  sometimes  right  and  sometimes  wrong :  and 
God  rewarded  them  when  thev  did  rioht,  and 
punished  them  when  they  did  wrong,  just  as  he 
does  with  us  now. 

They  were  men,  though,  of  very  different  cha- 
racters :  we  may  see  men  like  them  now  every  day 
round  us.  Esau,  we  read,  was  a  hunter — a  man  of 
the  field;  a  bold,  fierce,  active  man;  generous, 
brave,  and  kind-hearted,  as  the  end  of  his  story 
shows  :  but  with  just  the  faults  which  such  a  man 
would  have.  He  was  hasty,  reckless,  and  fond  of 
pleasure ;  passionate,  too,  and  violent.  Have  we 
not  seen  just  such  men  again  and  again,  and  liked 
them  for  what  was  good  in  them,  and  been  sorry, 
too,  that  they  were  not  more  sober  and  reasonable, 
and  true  to  themselves  ? 

Jacob  was  the  very  opposite  kind  of  man.  He 
was  a  plain  man — what  we  call  a  still,  solid,  pru- 
dent, quiet  man — and  a  dweller  in  tents  :  he  Kved 
peaceably,  looking  after  his  father's  flocks  and 
herds ;  while  Esau  liked  better  the  sport  and 
danger  of  hunting  wild  beasts,  and  bringing  home 
venison  to  his  father. 

Now  Jacob,  we  see,  was  of  course  a  more 
thoughtful  man  than  Esau.  He  kept  more  quiet ; 
and  so  had  more  time  to  think :  and  he  had  plainly 
thought  a  great  deal  over  God's  promise  to  his 


74  JACOB  AND  ESAU.  [seem. 

grandfather  Abraham.  He  believed  that  God 
had  promised  Abraham  that  he  would  make  his 
seed  as  the  sand  of  the  sea  for  multitude,  and 
give  them  that  fair  land  of  Canaan,  and  that  in 
his  seed  all  the  families  of  the  earth  should  be 
blessed ;  and  that  seemed  to  him,  and  rightly,  a 
very  grand  and  noble  thing.  And  he  set  his  heart 
on  getting  that  blessing  for  himself,  and  supplant- 
ing his  elder  brother  Esau,  and  being  the  heir  of 
the  promises  in  his  stead.  Well, — that  was  mean, 
and  base,  and  selfish  perhaps :  but  there  is  some- 
what of  an  excuse  for  Jacob's  conduct,  in  the  fact 
that  he  and  Esau  were  twins  ;  that  in  one  sense 
neither  of  them  was  older  than  the  other.  And 
you  must  recollect,  that  it  was  not  at  all  a 
reomlar  custom  in  the  East  for  the  eldest  son  to 
be  his  father's  heir,  as  it  is  in  England.  You  find 
that  few  or  none  of  the  great  kings  of  the  Jews 
were  eldest  sons,  Tlie  custom  was  not  kept  up  as 
it  is  here.  So  Jacob  may  have  said  to  himself, 
and  not  have  been  very  wrong  in  saying  it : — 

'I  have   as  good  a  right  to  the  birtlu-ight  as 
'  Esau.  My  ftither  loves  him  best  because  he  brings 

*  him  in  venison  ;  but  I  know  the  value  of  the 
'  honour  which  is  before  my  family.  Surely  the 
'  one  of  us  who  cares  most   about  the  birtliright 

*  will  be  most  fit  to  have  it,  and  ought  to  have  it ; 
'  and  Esau  cares  nothing  for  it,  while  I  do.' 


VI.]  JACOB  AND  ESAU.  75 

So  Jacob,  in  his  cunning  bargaining  way,  took  ad- 
vantage of  liis  brother's  weak  liasty  temper,  and 
bought  his  birthright  of  him,  as  the  text  tells. 

That  story  shows  us  what  sort  of  a  man  Esau 
was;  hasty,  careless,  fond  of  the  good  things  of 
this  life.  He  had  no  reason  to  complain  if  he  lost 
his  birthright.  He  did  not  care  for  it,  and  so  he 
had  thrown  it  away.  Perhaps  he  forgot  what  he 
had  done ;  but  his  sin  found  him  out — as  our  sins 
are  sure  to  find  each  of  us  out.  The  day  came 
when  he  wanted  his  birthright,  and  could  not  have 
it,  and  found  no  place  for  repentance — that  is,  no 
chance  of  undoing  what  he  had  done — thous-h  he 
sought  it  carefully  with  tears.  He  had  sown,  and 
he  must  reap  :  he  had  made  his  bed,  and  he  must 
lie  on  it.     And  so  must  Jacob,  in  his  turn. 

Now  tliis,  I  think,  is  just  what  the  story  teaches 
us  concerning  God.  God  chooses  Abraham's  family 
to  groAv  into  a  great  nation,  and  to  be  a  peculiar 
people.  The  next  question  will  be  :  If  God  favours 
that  family,  will  he  do  unjust  things  to  help  them  ? 
— will  he  let  them  do  unjust  things  to  help  tliem- 
selves  ?  The  Bible  answers  positively,  No,  God 
will  not  be  unjust,  or  arbitrary  in  choosing  one 
man  and  rejecting  another.  If  he  chooses  Jacob, 
it  is  because  Jacob  is  fit  for  the  work  which  God 
wants  done.  If  he  rejects  Esau,  it  is  because 
Esau  is  not  fit. 


7  5  JACOB  AND  ESAU.  [serm. 

It  is  natural,  I  know,  to  pity  poor  Esau  ;  but  one 
has  no  right  to  do  more.  One  has  no  right  to  fancy 
for  a  moment  that  God  was  arbitrary  or  hard  upon 
him.  Esau  is  not  the  sort  of  man  to  be  the  father 
of  a  great  nation,  or  of  anything  else  great. 
Greedy,  passionate,  reckless  people  like  him,  with- 
out due  feeling  of  religion  or  of  the  unseen  world, 
are  not  the  men  to  govern  the  world,  or  help  it 
forward,  or  be  of  use  to  mankind,  or  train  uj?  their 
families  in  justice,  and  wisdom,  and  piety.  If  there 
had  been  no  people  in  the  world  but  people  like 
Esau,  we  should  be  savages  at  this  da)^,  without 
religion  or  civilization  of  any  kind.  They  are  of 
the  earth,  earthy;  dust  they  are,  and  unto  dust 
they  will  return.  It  is  men  like  Jacob  whom 
God  chooses, — men  who  have  a  feeling  of  religion 
and  the  unseen  world ;  men  Avho  can  loolc  for- 
ward, and  live  by  faith,  and  form  plans  for  the 
future, — and  carry  them  out,  too,  against  disap- 
pointment and  difficulty,  till  they  succeed. 

Look  at  one  side  of  Jacob's  character — his  per- 
severance. He  serves  seven  years  for  Kachel,  be- 
cause he  loves  her.  Then  when  he  is  cheated,  and 
Leah  given  him  instead,  he  serves  seven  years 
more  for  Kachel, — 'and  they  seemed  to  him  a 
'  short  time,  for  the  love  he  bore  to  her  ;'  and  then 
he  serves  seven  years  more  for  the  flocks  and 
herds.    A  slave,  or  little  better  than  a  slave,  of  his 


VI.]  JACOB  AND  ESAU.  77 

own  free  will,  for  one-and-twenty  years,  to  get  what 
he  wanted.  Those  are  the  men  whom  God  uses, 
and  whom  God  prospers.  Men  with  deep  hearts 
and  strong  wills,  who  set  their  minds  on  something 
which  they  cannot  see,  and  work  steadfastly  for  it 
— till  they  get  it ;  for  God  gives  it  to  them  in  good 
time — when  patience  has  had  her  perfect  work  upon 
their  characters,  and  made  them  fit  for  success. 

Esau,  Ave  find,  got  some  blessing — the  sort  of 
blessing  he  was  fit  for.  He  loved  his  father,  and 
he  was  rewarded.  *  And  Isaac  his  father  answ  ered 
'  and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  dwelling  shall  be 

*  the  fatness  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  dew  of  heaven 
'  from  above ;  and  by  thy  sword  shalt  thou  live, 
'  and  shalt  serve  thy  brother ;  and  it  shall  come  to 

*  pass  when  thou  shalt  have  the  dominion,  that 
'  thou  shalt  break  his  yoke  from  off  thy  neck.' 

He  was  a  brave,  generous-hearted  man,  in  spite 
of  his  faults.  He  was  to  live  the  free  hunter's  life 
which  he  loved ;  and  we  find  that  he  soon  became 
the  head  of  a  wild  powerful  tribe,  and  his  sons 
after  him.  Dukes  of  Edom  they  were  called  for 
several  generations;  but  they  never  rose  to  any 
solid  and  lasting  power ;  they  never  became  a  great 
nation,  as  Jacob's  children  did.  They  were  just 
what  one  would  expect — wild,  unruly,  violent  peo- 
ple. They  have  long  since  perished  utterly  off  the 
face  of  the  earth. 


78  JACOB  AND  ESAU.  [sekm. 

And  what  did  Jacob  get,  wlio  so  meanly 
bought  the  birthright,  and  cheated  his  father  out 
of  the  blessing  ?  Trouble  in  the  flesh ;  vanity 
and  vexation  of  spirit.  He  had  to  flee  from  his 
father's  house ;  never  to  see  his  mother  again  ; 
to  wander  over  the  deserts  to  kinsmen,  who 
cheated  him  as  he  had  cheated  others;  to  serve 
Laban  for  twenty-one  years;  to  crouch  misera- 
bly, in  fear  and  trembling,  as  a  petitioner  for 
his  life  before  Esau  whom  he  had  wrono:ed — and 
to  be  made  more  ashamed  than  ever,  by  finding 
that  generous  Esau  had  forgiven  and  forgotten 
all.  Then  to  see  his  daughter  brought  to  shame, 
his  sons  murderers,  plotting  against  their  own 
brother,  his  favourite  son ;  to  see  his  grey  hairs 
going  do^Ti  with  sorrow  to  the  gi-ave ;  to  confess 
to  Pharaoh,  after  120  years  of  life,  that  few  and 
evil  had  been  the  days  of  his  pilgrimage. 

Then  did  his  faith  in  God  win  no  reward  ? 
Not  so.  That  was  his  reward,  to  be  chastened 
and  punished,  till  his  meanness  was  purged  out  of 
him.  He  had  taken  God  for  his  guide  ;  and  God 
did  guide  him  accordingly ;  though  along  a  very 
different  path  from  what  he  expected.  God  ac- 
cepted his  faith,  delivered  his  soul,  gave  him  rest 
and  peace  at  last  in  his  old  age  in  Egypt,  let  him 
find  his  son  Joseph  again  in  power  and  honour : 
but  all  along  God  punished  his  own  inventions — 


VI.]  JACOB  AND  ESAU.  79 

as  lie  will  punish  yours  and   mine,  my  friends, 
all  the  while  that  he  may  be  accepting  our  faith 
and  delivering  our  souls,  because  we  trust  in  liim. 
So   God   rewarded   Jacob   by   giving  him    more 
light :    by  not  leaving  him  to  himself,  and  his  own 
darkness  and  meanness,  but  opening  his  eyes  to 
understand  the  wondrous  things  of  God's  law,  and 
showing  him  how  God's  law  is  everlasting,  rie'ht- 
eous,  not  to  be  escaped  by  any  man ;  how  every 
action  brings  forth  its  appointed  fruit ;  how  those 
who    sow    the    wind   will   reap    the    whirlwind. 
Jacob's  first  notion  was,  like  the  notion   of  the 
heathen   in   all   times,   '  My  God   has   a   special 
'  favour  for  me,  therefore  I  may  do  what  I  like. 
'  He  will  prosper  me  in  doing  wrong ;  he  will  help 
*  me  to  cheat  my  father.'     But  God  showed  him 
that  that  was  just  not  what  he  would  do  for  liim. 
He  would  help  and  protect  him ;  but  only  while 
he  was  doing  EIGHT.     God  would  not  alter  his 
moral  laws  for  him  or  any  man.     God  would  be 
just  and  righteous ;   and  Jacob  must  be  so  like- 
wise, till  he  learnt  to  trust,  not  merely  in  a  God 
who  happened  to  have  a  special  favom-  to  him,  but 
in  the  righteous  God  who  loves  justice,  and  wishes 
to  make  men  righteous  even  as  he  is  righteous, 
and  will  make  them  righteous,  if  they  trust  in  him. 
That  was  the  reward  of  Jacob's  faith — the  best 
reward  which  any  man  can  have.     He  was  taught 


8o  JACOB  AND  ESAU.  [seem. 

to  know  God,  wliom  truly  to  know  is  everlasting 
life.  And  this,  it  seems  to  me,  is  the  great  reve- 
lation concerning  God  which  we  learn  from  the 
history  of  Jacob  and  Esau.  That  God,  how  much 
soever  favour  he  may  show  to  certain  persons,  is 
still,  essentially  and  always,  a  just  God. 

And  now,  my  friends,  if  any  of  you  are  temj)ted 
to  follow  Jacob's  example,  take  warning  betimes. 
You  will  be  tempted.  There  are  men  among 
you — there  are  in  every  congregation — who  are, 
like  Jacob,  sober,  industrious,  careful,  prudent 
men,  and  fairly  religious  too ;  men  who  have  the 
good  sense  to  see  that  Solomon's  proverbs  are 
true,  and  that  the  way  to  wealth  and  prosperity 
is  to  fear  God,  and  keep  his  commandments. 

May  you  prosper ;  may  God's  blessing  be  upon 
your  labour ;  may  you  succeed  in  life,  and  see 
your  children  well  settled,  and  thriving  round 
you,  and  go  down  to  the  grave  in  peace. 

But  never  forget,  my  good  friends,  that  you  will 
be  tempted  as  Jacob  was — to  be  dishonest.  I  cannot 
tell  why ;  but  professedly  religious  men,  in  all  coun- 
tries, in  all  religions,  are,  and  always  have  been, 
tempted  in  that  way — to  be  mean,  and  cunning,  and 
false  at  times.  It  is  so,  and  there  is  no  denying  it : 
when  all  other  sins  are  shut  out  from  them  by  their 
religious  profession,  and  their  care  for  their  own 
character,  and  their  fear  of  hell,  the  sin  of  lying, 


VI.]  JACOB  AND  ESAU.  8 1 

for  some  strange  reason,  is  left  open  to  them  ;  and 
to  it  they  are  tempted  to  give  way.  For  God's 
sake — for  the  sake  of  Christ,  who  was  full  of  grace 
and  truth — for  your  OAvn  sakes — struggle  against 
that.  Unless  you  wish  to  say  at  last,  with  poor  old 
Jacob,  '  Few  and  evil  have  been  the  days  of  my 
'pilgrimage;'  struggle  against  that.  If  you  fear 
God,  and  believe  that  he  is  with  you,  God  will 
prosper  your  plans  and  labour :  but  never  make 
that  an  excuse  for  saying  in  your  hearts,  like 
Jacob,  'God  intends  that  I  should  have  these 
'  good  things ;  tlierefore  I  may  take  them  for  my- 
*self  by  unfair  means.'  The  birthright  is  yours. 
It  is  you,  the  steady,  prudent,  godfearing  ones, 
who  will  prosper  on  the  earth,  and  not  poor  wild 
hotheaded  Esau.  But  do  not  make  that  an  excuse 
for  robbing  and  cheating  Esau,  because  he  is  not 
as  thoughtful  as  you  are.  The  Lord  made  him 
as  well  as  you ;  and  died  for  him  as  well  as  for 
you ;  and  wills  his  salvation  as  well  as  yours  ; 
and  if  you  cheat  him  the  Lord  will  avenge  him 
speedily.  If  you  give  way  to  meanness,  covetous- 
ness,  falsehood,  as  Jacob  did,  you  will  rue  it ;  the 
Lord  will  enter  into  judgment  \Nith  you  quickly, 
and  all  the  more  quickly  because  he  loves  you. 
Because  there  is  some  right  in  you — because  you 
are  on  the  whole  on  the  right  road — the  Lord  will 
visit  you  with  disappointment  and  afiliction,  and 

G 


82  JACOB  AND  ESAU.  [sEEM. 

make  your  own  sins  your  punishment.  If  you 
deceive  other  people,  other  people  shall  deceive 
you,  as  they  did  Jacob.  If  you  lay  traps,  you 
shall  fall  into  them  yourselves,  as  Jacob  did.  If 
you  fancy  that  because  you  trust  in  God,  God 
will  overlook  any  sin  in  you,  as  Jacob  did,  you 
shall  see,  as  Jacob  did,  that  your  sin  shall  surely 
find  you  out.  The  Lord  will  be  more  sharp  and 
severe  with  you  than  Avith  Esau.  And  why  ? 
Because  he  has  given  you  more,  and  requires 
more  of  you ;  and  therefore  he  will  chastise  you, 
and  sift  you  like  wheat,  till  he  has  parted  the 
wheat  from  the  tares.  The  wheat  is  your  faith, 
your  belief  that  if  you  trust  in  God  he  will  pros- 
per you,  body  and  soul.  That  is  God's  good  seed, 
which  he  has  sown  in  you.  The  tares  are  your 
fancies  that  you  may  do  wrong  and  mean  things 
to  help  yourselves,  because  God  has  an  especial 
favour  for  you.  That  is  the  devil's  sowing,  which 
God  will  burn  out  of  you  by  the  fire  of  aiSiction, 
as  he  did  out  of  Jacob,  and  keep  your  faith  safe, 
as  good  seed  in  his  garner,  for  the  use  of  your 
children  after  you,  that  you  may  teach  them  to 
walk  in  God's  commandments,  and  serve  him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth.  For  God  is  a  God  of  truth, 
and  no  liar  shall  stand  in  liis  sight,  let  him  be 
never  so  religious;  he  requires  truth  in  the 
inward  parts,  and  truth  ho  will  have ;  and  whom 


VI.]  JACOB  AND  ESAU.  83 

he  loves  he  will  chasten,  as  he  chastened  Jacob 
of  old,  till  he  has  made  him  understand  that 
honesty  is  the  best  policy;  and  that  whatever 
false  prophets  may  tell  you,  there  is  not  one  law 
for  the  believer  and  another  for  the  unbeliever ; 
but  whatsoever  a  man  sows,  that  shall  he  reap,  and 
receive  the  due  reward  of  the  deeds  done  in  the 
body;-  whether  they  be  good  or  evil. 


SERMON  YJI. 

JOSEPH. 

{Preached  on  the  Snnday  lefore  the  Weddinri  of  the  Frince  of 
Wales.)     March  Hth,  Oiird  Sunday  in  Lent. 


Genesis  xxxix.  9. 
How  can  I  do  this  great  wickedness,  and  sin  against  God  ? 

THE  story  of  Joseph  is  one  which  will  go  home 
to  all  healthy  hearts.  Every  child  can  under- 
stand, every  child  can  feel  with  it.  It  is  a  story 
for  all  men,  and  all  times.  Even  if  it  had  not 
been  true — and  not  real  fact,  but  a  romance  of 
man's  invention,  it  would  have  been  loved  and 
admired  by  men  ;  far  more  then,  when  we  know 
that  it  is  true,  that  it  actually  did  so  happen  ;  that 
it  is  part  and  parcel  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

AVe  all,  surely,  know  the  story — How  Joseph's 
brethren  envy  him,  and  sell  him  for  a  slave  into 
Egypt — how  there  for  a  while  he  prospers — how 
his  master's  wife  tempts  him — how  he  is  thrown 
into  prison  on  her  slander — how  there  again  he 
prospers — how  he  explains  the  dreams  of  Pharaoh's 
servants — how  he  lies  long  forgotten  in  the  prison 
— liow  at  last  Pharaoh  sends  for  him  to  interpret 


JOSEPH.  85 

a  dream  for  him,  and  how  he  rises  to  power  and 
great  glory  —  how  his  brothers  come  down  to 
Egj'pt  to  buy  corn,  and  how  they  find  him  lord 
of  all  the  land — how  subtilly  he  tries  them  to  see 
if  they  have  repented  of  their  old  sin — how  hia 
heart  yearns  over  them  in  spite  of  all  their 
wickedness  to  him — how  at  last  he  reveals  him- 
self, and  forgives  them  utterly,  and  sends  for  his 
poor  old  father  Jacob  down  into  Egypt.  Who- 
soever does  not  delight  in  that  story,  simply  as  a 
story,  whenever  he  hears  it  read,  cannot  have  a 
wholesome  human  heart  in  him. 

But  why  was  this  story  of  Joseph  put  into  Holy 
Scripture,  and  at  such  length,  too  ?  It  seems,  at 
first  sight,  to  be  simply  a  family  history — the 
story  of  brothers  and  their  father ;  it  seems,  at 
first  sight,  to  teach  us  nothing  concerning  our 
redemption  and  salvation  ;  it  seems,  at  first  sight, 
not  to  reveal  anything  fresh  to  us  concerning 
God ;  it  seems,  at  first  sight,  not  to  be  needed  for 
the  general  plan  of  the  Bible  history.  It  tells 
us,  of  course,  how  the  Israelites  fii'st  came  into 
Egypt,  and  that  was  necessary  for  us  to  know. 
But  the  Bible  might  have  told  us  that  in  ten 
verses.  Why  has  it  spent  upon  the  story  of 
Joseph  and  his  brethren,  not  ten  verses,  but  ten 
chapters  ? 

Now  we  have  a  riglit  to  ask  such  questions  as 


86  JOSEPH.  [SERM. 

these,  if  we  do  not  ask  them  out  of  any  carping, 
fault-finding  spirit,  trying  to  pick  holes  in  the 
Bible,  from  which  God  defend  us  and  all  Chris- 
tian men.  If  we  ask  such  questions  in  faith  and 
reverence ;  that  is,  believing  and  taking  for 
granted  that  the  Bible  is  right,  and  respecting  it, 
as  the  Book  of  books,  in  which  our  own  fore- 
fathers, and  all  Christian  nations  upon  earth  for 
many  ages,  have  found  all  things  necessary  for 
their  salvation — if,  I  say,  we  question  over  the 
Bible  in  that  childlike,  simple,  respectful  spirit, 
which  is  the  true  spirit  of  wisdom  and  under- 
standing, by  which  our  eyes  will  be  truly  opened 
to  see  the  wondrous  things  of  God's  law, — 
then  we  may  not  only  seek  as  our  Lord  bade  us, 
but  we  shall  find,  as  our  Lord  prophesied  that 
we  should.  We  shall  find  some  good  reason  for 
this  story  of  Joseph  being  so  long,  and  find  that 
the  story  of  Joseph,  like  all  the  rest  of  the  Bible, 
reveals  a  new  lesson  to  us  concerning  God,  and 
the  character  of  God. 

I  said  that  the  story  of  Joseph  looks,  at  first 
sight,  to  be  merely  a  family  history.  But  suppose 
that  that  were  the  very  reason  why  it  is  in  the 
]jible,  because  it  is  a  family  history.  Suppose 
that  families  were  very  sacred  things  in  the  eyes 
of  God.  That  the  ties  of  husband  and  wife, 
parent   aud   child,  brother   and   sister,   were   ap- 


VII.]  JOSEPH.  87 

pointed,  not  by  man,  but  by  God.  Then  would 
not  Joseph's  story  be  worthy  of  being  in  the 
Bible  ?  Would  it  not,  as  I  said  it  would,  reveal 
something  fresh  to  us  concerning  God,  and  the 
character  of  God  ? 

Consider  now,  my  friends.  Is  it  not  one  great 
difference — one  of  the  very  greatest — between  men 
andn. beasts,  that  men  live  in  families,  and  beasts 
do  not  ?  That  men  have  the  sacred  family  feeling, 
and  beasts  have  not  ?  They  have  the  beginnings 
of  it,  no  doubt.  The  mother,  among  beasts,  feels 
love  to  her  children,  but  only  for  a  while.  God 
has  implanted  in  her  something  of  that  deepest, 
holiest,  purest  of  all  feelings — a  mother's  love. 
But  as  soon  as  her  young  ones  are  able  to  take 
care  of  themselves,  they  are  nothing  to  her — 
among  the  lower  animals,  less  than  nothing.  The 
fish  or  the  crocodile  will  take  care  of  her  eggs 
jealously,  and  as  soon  as  they  are  hatched,  turn 
round  and  devour  her  own  young. 

The  feeling  of  a  father  to  his  child,  again,  you 
find  is  fainter  still  among  beasts.  The  father, 
as  you  all  know,  not  only  cares  little  for  his  off- 
spring, even  if  he  sometimes  helps  to  feed  them 
at  first,  but  is  often  jealous  of  them,  hates  them, 
will  try  to  kill  them  when  they  grow  up. 

Husband  and  wife,  again  :  there  is  no  sacredness 
between  them  among  dumb  animals.     A  lasting 


88  JOSEPH.  [seem. 

and  an  nnselfish  attachment,  not  merely  in  youth, 
but  through  old  age,  and  beyond  the  grave — what 
is  there  like  tliis  among  the  animals,  except  in  the 
case  of  certain  birds,  like  the  dove  and  the  eagle, 
who  keep  the  same  mate  year  after  year,  and  have 
been  always  looked  on  with  a  sort  of  affection  and 
respect  by  men  for  that  very  reason. 

But  where,  among  beasts,  do  you  ever  find  any 
trace  of  those  two  sacred  human  feelings — the 
love  of  brother  to  brother,  or  of  child  to  father? 
Where  do  you  find  the  notion  that  the  tie  between 
husband  and  wife  is  a  sacred  thing,  to  be  broken 
at  no  temptation,  but  in  man  ? 

These  are  the  feelings  which  man  has  alone  of 
all  living  animals. 

These  then,  remember,  are  the  very  family 
feelings  which  come  out  in  the  story  of  Joseph. 
He  honoui-s  holy  wedlock  when  he  tells  his 
master's  wife,  '  How  can  I  do  this  great  wicked- 
'  ness,  and  sin  against  God?'  He  honours  his 
father,  when  he  is  not  ashamed  of  him,  wild  shep- 
herd out  of  the  desert  though  he  might  be,  and  an 
abomination  to  tlie  Egyptians,  while  he  himself  is 
now  in  power,  and  wealth,  and  glory,  as  a  prince 
in  a  civilized  country.  He  honoui's  the  tie  of 
brother  to  brother,  by  foi^iving  and  weeping  over 
the  very  brothers  who  have  sold  him  into  slavery. 

But  what  has  all  this  to  do  with  God  ? 


VII.]  JOSEPH.  89 

Now  man,  as  we  know,  is  an  animal  with  an 
immortal  spirit  in  liim.  He  has,  as  St.  Paul  so 
carefully  explains  to  us,  a  flesh  and  a  spirit — a 
flesh  like  the  beasts  which  perish  ;  a  spirit  which 
comes  from  God. 

Now  the  Bible  teaches  us  that  man  did  not 
get  these  family  feelings  from  his  flesh,  from  the 
animal,  brute  part  of  him.  They  are  not  carnal, 
but  spiritual.  He  gets  them  from  liis  spirit,  and 
they  are  inspired  into  him  by  the  Spirit  of  God. 
They  come  not  from  the  earth  below,  but  from 
the  heaven  above;  from  the  image  of  God,  in 
wliich  man  alone  of  all  living  things  was  made. 

For  if  it  were  not  so,  we  should  surely  see  some 
family  feeling  in  the  beasts  which  are  most  like 
men.  But  we  do  not.  In  the  apes,  which  are,  in 
their  shape  and  fleshly  nature,  so  strangely  and 
shockingly  hke  human  beings,  there  is  not  as 
much  family  feeling  as  there  is  in  many  birds,  or 
even  insects.  Nay,  the  wild  negroes,  among  whom 
they  live,  hold  them  in  abhorrence,  and  believe 
that  they  were  once  men  like  themselves,  wlio 
were  gradually  changed  into  brute  beasts,  by  giving 
way  to  detestable  sins ;  while  these  very  negroes 
themselves,  heathens  and  savages  as  they  are,  have 
the  family  feeling  —  the  feeling  of  husband  for 
wife,  father  for  child,  brother  for  brother ;  not, 
indeed,  as  strongly  and  purely  as  we,  or  at  least 


90  JOSEPH.  [SERM. 

those  of  us  who  are  really  Christian  and  civilized, 
but  still  they  have  it ;  and  that  makes  between 
the  lowest  man  and  the  highest  brute  a  difference 
which  I  hold  is  as  wide  as  the  space  between 
heaven  and  earth. 

It  is  man  alone,  I  say,  who  has  the  idea  of 
family ;  and  who  has,  too,  the  strange,  but  most 
true  belief,  that  these  family  ties  are  appointed 
by  God — that  they  are  a  part  of  his  religion — 
that  in  breaking  them,  by  being  an  unfaithful 
husband,  a  dishonest  servant,  an  unnatural  son,  a 
selfish  brother,  he  sins,  not  only  against  man,  and 
man's  order  and  laws,  but  against  God. 

Parent  and  child,  brother  and  sister. — Those 
ties  are  not  of  the  earth  earthy,  but  of  the  heaven 
of  God,  eternal.  They  may  begin  in  time ;  of 
what  happened  before  we  came  into  this  world  we 
know  nought.  But  ^having  begun,  they  cannot 
end.  Of  what  will  happen  after  we  leave  this 
world,  that  at  least  we  know  in  part. 

Parent  and  child ;  brother  and  sister  ;  husband 
and  wife  likewise ;  these  are  no  ties  of  man's 
invention.  They  are  ties  of  God's  binding ;  they 
are  patterns  and  likenesses  of  his  substance,  and  of 
his  being. — Of  the  eternal  Father,  who  says  for 
ever  to  the  eternal  Son,  '  This  day  have  I  begotten 
*  thee.'  Of  the  Son  who  says  for  ever  to  the  Father, 
'  1  come  to  do  thy  will,  0  God.'    Of  the  Son  of  God, 


vn.]  JOSEPH.  91 

Jesus  Christ,  wlio  is  not  asliamed  to  call  us  liis 
brethren ;  but  like  a  greater  Joseph,  was  sent 
before  by  God  to  save  our  lives  with  a  great  deli- 
verance when  our  forefathers  were  but  savages 
and  heathens.  Husband  and  Avife  likewise — are 
not  they  two  divine  words  —  not  human  words 
at  all  ?  Has  not  God  consecrated  the  state  of 
matrimony  to  such  an  excellent  mystery,  that  in 
it  is  signified  and  represented  the  mystical  union 
between  Christ  and  his  church  ?  Are  not  husbands 
to  love  their  wives,  and  give  themselves  for  them 
as  Christ  loved  the  church  and  gave  himself  for 
it?  That,  indeed,  Avas  not  revealed  in  the  Old 
Testament,  but  it  is  revealed  in  the  New ;  and 
marriage,  like  all  other  human  ties,  is  holy  and 
divine,  and  comes  from  God  down  to  men. 

Yes.  These  familv  ties  are  of  God.  It  was  to 
show  us  how  sacred,  how  Godlike  they  are — how 
eternal  and  necessary  for  all  mankind — that 
Joseph's  story  was  written  in  Holy  Scripture. 

They  are  of  God,  I  say.  And  he  who  despises 
them,  despises  not  man  but  God ;  who  hath  also 
given  us  his  Holy  Spirit  to  make  us  know  how 
sacred  these  bonds  are. 

He  who  looks  lightly  on  the  love  of  child  to 
parent,  or  brother  to  brother,  or  husband  to  wife, 
and  bids  each  man  please  liimself,  each  man  help 
himself,  and  shift  for  himself,  would  take  away 


92  JOSEPH.  [seem. 

from  men  the  very  thing  which  raises  them  above 
the  beasts  which  perish,  and  lower  them  again  to 
the  likeness  of  the  flesh,  that  they  may  of  the  flesh 
reap  corruption. 

They  who,  under  whatever  pretence  of  religion,  - 
part  asunder  families ;  or  tell  children,  like  the 
wicked  Pharisees  of  old,  that  they  may  say  to 
their  parents  Corban — '  I  have  given  to  God  the 
'  service  and  help  which,  as  your  child,  I  should 
'have  given  to  you,'  shall  be  called,  if  not  by 
men,  at  least  by  God  himself, — hypocrites,  who 
draw  near  to  God  with  their  mouths,  and  honour 
him  with  their  lips,  while  their  heart  is  far  from 
him. 

I  think  now  we  may  see  that  I  was  right  when  I 
said — Perhaps  the  history  of  Joseph  is  in  the  Bible 
because  it  is  a  family  history.  For  see — it  is  the 
history  of  a  man  who  loved  his  family,  who  felt 
that  family  life  was  holy  and  God-appointed ; 
whom  God  rewarded  with  honour  and  wealth, 
because  he  honoured  family  ties ;  because  he  re- 
fused his  master's  wife ;  because  he  rewarded  his 
brothers  good  for  evil;  because  he  was  not 
ashamed  of  his  father,  but  succoured  him  in  his 
old  age. 

It  is  the  history  of  a  man  who — more  than  four 
liundred  years  before  God  gave  the  ten  command- 
ments on  Sinai,  saying. 


VII.]  jose;ph.  93 

Honour  thy  father  and  mother, 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery, 

Thou  shalt  not  kill  in  revenge, 

Thou  shalt  not  covet  aught  of  thy  neighbours — 
It  is  the  history,  I  say,  of  a  man  who  had  those 
laws  of  God  written  in  his  heart  by  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God ;  and  felt  that  to  break  them  was  to  sin 
against  God.  It  is  the  history  of  a  man  who, 
sorely  tempted  and  unjustly  persecuted,  kept  him- 
self pure  and  true ;  who,  while  all  around  him, 
beginning  with  his  own  brothers,  were  trampling 
under  foot  the  laws  of  family,  felt  that  the  laws 
were  still  there  round  him,  girding  him  in  Avith 
everlasting  bands,  and  saying  to  him,  Thou  shalt 
and  thou  shalt  not ;  that  he  wa^  not  sent  into 
the  world  to  do  just  what  was  pleasant  for  the 
moment,  to  indulge  liis  own  passions  or  his 
own  revenge  ;  but  that  if  he  was  indeed  a  man,  he 
must  prove  himself  a  man,  by  obeying  Almighty 
God.  It  is  the  history  of  a  man  who  kept  his 
heart  pure  and  tender,  and  who  thereby  gained 
strange  and  deep  wisdom ;  that  wisdom  which 
comes  only  to  the  pure  in  heart ;  that  wisdom  by 
which  truly  good  men  are  enabled  to  see  farther, 
and  to  be  of  more  use  to  their  fellow-creatures 
than  many  a  cunning  and  crooked  politician, 
whose  eyes  are  blinded,  because  his  heart  is  defiled 
with  sin. 


94  JOSEPH,  [seem. 

And  now,  my  friends,  if  we  pray — as  we  are 
bound  to  pray — for  that  great  Prince  who  is  just 
entering  on  the  cares  and  the  duties,  as  well  as 
the  joys  and  blessings  of  family  life — what  better 
prayer  can  we  offer  up  for  him,  than  that  God 
would  put  into  his  heart  that  spirit  which  he  put 
into  the  heart  of  Joseph  of  old — the  spirit  to  see 
how  divine  and  God-appointed  is  family  life  ?  God 
grant  that  that  sphit  may  dwell  in  him,  and 
possess  him  more  and  more  day  by  day.  That  it 
may  keep  him  true  to  his  wife,  true  to  his  mother, 
time  to  his  family,  true,  like  Joseph,  to  all  with 
whom  he  has  to  deal.  That  it  may  deliver  him, 
as  it  delivered  Joseph,  from  the  snares  of  wicked 
women,  from  selfish  politicians,  if  they  ever  try  to 
sow  distrust  and  opposition  between  him  and  his 
kindred,  and  from  all  those  temptations  which 
can  only  be  kept  down  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
working  in  men's  hearts,  as  he  worked  in  the 
heart  of  Joseph. 

For  if  that  spirit  be  in  the  Prince — and  I  doubt 
not  that  that  spirit  is  in  him  already — then  will 
his  fate  be  that  of  Joseph  ;  then  will  he  indeed  be 
a  blessing  to  us,  and  to  our  children  after  us; 
then  will  he  have  riches  more  real,  and  power 
more  vast,  than  any  which  our  English  laws  can 
give ;  then  will  he  gain,  like  Joseph,  that  moral 
wisdom,  better  than  all  worldly  craft,  which  cometh 


VII.]  JOSEPH.  95 

from  above — first  pure,  tlien  gentle,  easy  to  be  en- 
treated, without  partiality,  and  without  hypocrisy  ; 
then  will  he  be  able,  like  Joseph,  to  deliver  his 
people  in  times  of  perplexity  and  distress ;  then 
will  he  bv  his  example,  as  his  noble  mother  has 
done  before  him,  keep  healthy,  pure,  and  strong, 
our  English  family  life — and  as  long  as  that  en- 
dure%  Old  Eu  gland  will  endure  likewise. 


SERMON  Vni. 

THE  BIBLE  THE  GREA.T  CIVILIZER. 

{Fourth  Sunday  in  Lent\ 


Philippians  iv.  8. 


Fiimlly,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  -whatsoever  things 
are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are  just,  whatsoever  things  are 
pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of 
good  report ;  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any 
praise,  think  of  these  things. 

IT  may  not  be  easy  to  see  what  this  text  has  to 
do  with  the  story  of  Joseph,  which  we  have 
just  been  reading,  or  vnth.  the  meaning  of  the  Bible 
of  which  I  have  been  speaking  to  you  of  late. 

Nevertheless,  I  think  it  has  to  do  with  them ; 
as  you  will  see  if  you  will  look  at  the  text  with 

ma 

Now  the  text  does  not  say  'Do  these  things.' 
It  only  says  *  think  of  these  things.' 

Of  course  St.  Paul  wished  us  to  do  them  also : 
but  he  says  first  thhik  of  tliem ;  not  once  in  a 
way,  but  often  and  continually.  Fill  your  mind 
with  good  and  pure  and  noble  thoughts  ;  and 
then  you  will  do  good  and  pure  and  noble  things. 


THE  BIBLE  THE  GREAT  CIVILIZEE.  97 

For  out  of  the  abundance  of  a  man's  heart,  not 
only  does  his  mouth  sjDeak,  but  his  whole  body 
and  soul  behave.  The  man  whose  mind  is  filled 
with  low  and  bad  thoughts  will  be  sure  when  he 
is  tempted  to  do  low  and  bad  things.  The  man 
whose  mind  is  filled  with  lofty  and  good  thoughts 
will  do  lofty  and  good  things. 

For  thoughts  are  the  food  of  a  man's  mind ;  and 
as  the  mind  feeds,  so  will  it  grow.  If  it  feeds  on 
coarse  and  foul  food,  coarse  and  foul  it  will  gi'ow. 
If  it  feeds  on  pure  and  refined  food,  pure  and 
refined  it  will  grow. 

There  are  those  who  do  not  believe  this.  Pro- 
vided they  are  tolerably  attentive  to  the  duties  of 
religion,  it  does  not  matter  much,  they  fancy, 
what  they  think  of  out  of  church.  Their  souls 
will  be  saved  at  last,  they  suppose,  and  that  is  all 
that  they  need  care  for.  Saved?  They  do  not 
see  that  by  giving  way  to  foul,  mean,  foolish 
thoughts  all  the  week  they  are  losing  their  souls, 
destroying  their  souls,  defiling  their  souls,  lowering 
their  souls,  and  making  them  so  coarse  and  mean 
and  poor  that  they  are  not  worth  saving,  and  are 
no  loss  to  heaven  or  earth,  whatever  loss  they  may 
be  to  the  man  himself.  One  man  tliinks  of  nothine: 
but  money — how  he  shall  save  a  penny  here  and  a 
penny  there.  I  do  not  mean  men  of  business ;  for 
them  there  are  great  excuses ;  for  it  is  by  continual 

H 


98  THE  BIBLE  THE  GKEAT  CIVH^IZEE.    [SEUM. 

saving  liere  and  there  that  their  profits  are  made. 
I  speak  rather  of  people  who  have  no  excuse, 
people  of  fixed  incomes — people  often  wealthy  and 
comfortable,  who  yet  will  lower  their  minds  by 
continually  thinking  over  their  money.   But  this  I 
say,  and  this  I  am  sure  that  you  will  find,  that 
when  a  man  in  business  or  out  of  business  accustoms 
himself,  as  very  many  do,  to  think  of  nothing  but 
money,  money,  money  from  Monday  morning  to 
Saturday  night,  he  thinks  of  money  a  great  part 
of  Sunday  likewise.     And  so,  after  a  while,  the 
man  lowers   his   soul,  and   makes   it  mean   and 
covetous.      He  forgets  all  that  is  lovelv  and  of 
good  report.    He  forgets  virtue — that  is  manliness ; 
and  praise — that  is  the  just  respect  and  admiration 
of  his  fellow-men  ;  and  so  he  forgets  at  last  tilings 
true,  honest,  and  just  likewise.     He   lowers  his 
soul ;  and  therefore  when  he  is  tempted,  he  does 
things  mean,  and  false,  and  unjust,  for  the  sake  of 
money,  which  he  has  made  his  idol. 

Take  another  case,  too  common  among  men  and 
women  of  all  ranks,  high  and  low. 

How  many  there  are  who  love  gossip  and 
scandal ;  who  always  talk  about  people,  and  never 
about  things — certainly  not  about  things  pure, 
and  lovely,  and  of  good  report,  but  rather  about 
things  foul,  and  ugly,  and  of  bad  report ;  who  do 
not  talk,  because   they  do    not  think,  of  virtue, 


VIII.]       THE  BIBLE  THE  GEEAT  CIVILIZEE.  99 

but  of  vice ;  or  of  praise  eitlier,  because  they  are 
always  finding  fault  with  their  neighbours.  The 
man  who  loves  a  foul  story,  or  a  coarse  jest, — 
the  woman  who  gossips  over  every  tittle  tattle  of 
scandal  which  she  can  pick  up  against  her  neigh- 
bour,— what  do  these  people  do,  but  defile  their 
own  souls  afresh,  after  they  have  been  washed 
cleatL  in  the  blood  of  Christ?  Foul  their  souls 
are,  and  therefore  their  thoughts  are  foul  like- 
wise, and  the  foulness  of  them  is  evident  to  all 
men  by  their  tongues.  Out  of  their  hearts  pro- 
ceed evil  tlioughts  about  their  neighbours,  out  of 
the  abundance  of  their  hearts  their  mouths  speak 
them. 

Now  let  such  people,  if  there  be  any  such  here, 
seriously  consider  the  harm  wliich  they  are  doing 
to  their  own  characters.  They  may  give  way  to 
the  habits  of  scandal,  or  of  coarse  talk,  without 
any  serious  bad  intention ;  but  they  will  surely 
lower  their  own  souls  thereby.  They  will  grow  to 
the  colour  of  what  they  feed  on ;  and  become  foul 
and  cruel,  from  talking  cruelly  and  foully ;  till  they 
lose  all  purity  and  all  charity,  all  faith  and  trust 
in  their  fellow-men,  all  power  of  seeing  good  in 
any  one,  or  doing  anything  but  think  evil ;  and  so 
lose  the  likeness  of  God  and  of  Christ,  for  the 
likeness  of  some  foul  carrion  bird,  Avliich  cares 
nothing  for  the  perfume  of  all  the  roses  in  the 


lOO  THE  BIBLE  THE  GREAT  CIVILIZEIl.     [SEBM. 

world,  but  if  there  be  a  carcase  Tvitbin  miles  of  it, 
will  scent  it  out  eagerly  and  fly  to  it  ravenously. 

The  truth  is,  my  friends,  that  these  souls  of  ours, 
instead  of  being  pure  and  strong,  are  the  very 
opposite ;  and  the  article  speaks  plain  truth  when 
it  says,  that  we  are  every  one  of  us  of  our  own 
nature  inclined  to  evil.  That  may  seem  a  hard 
saying;  but  if  we  look  at  our  own  thoughts  we 
shall  find  it  true.  Are  we  not  inclined  to  take, 
at  first,  the  worst  view  of  everybody  and  of  every- 
thing? Are  we  not  inclined  to  suspect  harm  of 
this  person  and  of  that  ?  Are  we  7iot  inclined  too 
often  to  be  mean  and  cowardly  ?  to  be  hard  and 
covetous  ?  to  be  coarse  and  vulgar  ?  to  be  silly  and 
frivolous  ?  Do  we  not  need  to  cool  down,  to  think 
a  second  time,  and  a  third  time  likewise ;  to  re- 
member our  duty,  to  remember  Christ's  example, 
before  we  can  take  a  just,  and  kind,  and  charitable 
view  ?  Do  we  not  want  all  the  help  which  we  can 
get  from  every  quarter,  to  keep  ourselves  high- 
minded  and  refined ;  to  keep  ourselves  from  bad 
thoughts,  mean  thoughts,  silly  thoughts,  violent 
thoughts,  cruel  and  hard  thoughts  ?  If  we  have 
not  found  out  that,  we  must  have  looked  a  very 
little  way  into  ourselves,  and  know  little  more 
about  ourselves  than  a  dumb  animal  does  of 
itself. 
-    How  then  shall  we  keep  off  coarseness  of  soul  ? 


Viri.]       THE  BIBLE  THE  GREAT  CIVILIZEE.  1 01 

How  sliall  we  keep  our  souls  refined  ?  that  is,  true 
and  honest,  pure,  amiable,  full  of  virtue,  that  is, 
true  manliness ;  and  deserve  praise,  that  is,  the 
respect  and  admiration  of  our  fellow-men?  By 
thinking  of  those  very  things,  says  St.  Paul.  And 
in  order  to  be  able  to  think  of  them,  by  reading 
of  them. 

There  are  very  few  who  can  easily  think  of 
these  things  of  themselves.  Their  daily  business, 
the  words  and  notions  of  the  people  with  whom 
they  have  to  do,  will  run  in  their  minds,  and  draw 
them  off  from  higher  and  better  thoughts ;  that 
cannot  be  helped.  The  only  thing  that  most  men 
can  do,  is  to  take  care  that  they  are  not  drawn  off 
entirely  from  high  and  good  thoughts,  by  reading, 
were  it  but  for  five  minutes  every  day,  some- 
thing really  worth  thinking  of,  something  which 
will  lift  them  above  themselves. 

Above  all,  it  is  wise,  at  night,  after  the  care  and 
bustle  of  the  day  is  over,  to  read,  but  for  a  few 
minutes,  some  book  which  will  compose  and 
soothe  the  mind ;  which  will  bring  us  face  to  face 
with  the  true  facts  of  life,  death,  and  eternity ; 
which  will  make  us  remember  that  man  doth  not 
live  by  bread  alone  ;  which  will  give  us,  before  we 
sleep,  a  few  thoughts  worthy  of  a  Christian  man, 
with  an  immortal  soul  in  him. 

And,  thank  God,  no  one  need  go  far  to  look  for 


102  THE  BIBLE  THE  GEEAT  CIVILIZER.    [seem. 

such  books  : — I  do  not  mean  merely  religious 
books,  excellent  as  they  are  in  these  days  :  I  mean 
any  books  which  help  to  make  us  better,  and 
wiser,  and  soberer,  and  more  charitable  persons ; 
any  books  which  will  teach  us  to  despise  what  is 
vulgar  and  mean,  foul  and  cruel,  and  to  love  what 
is  noble  and  high-minded,  pure  and  just.  We 
need  not  go  far  for  them.  In  our  own  noble 
English  language  we  may  read  by  hundreds,  books 
which  will  tell  us  of  all  virtue  and  of  all  praise. 
The  stories  of  good  and  brave  men  and  women ;  of 
gallant  and  heroic  actions ;  of  deeds  which  we  our- 
selves should  be  proud  of  doing ;  of  persons  whom 
we  feel  to  be  better,  wiser,  nobler  than  we  are 
ourselves. 

In  our  own  language  we  may  read  the  history 
of  our  own  nation,  and  whatsoever  is  just,  honest, 
and  true.  We  may  read  of  God's  gracious  provi- 
dences toward  this  land.  How  he  has  punished 
our  sins,  and  rewarded  om'  right  and  brave  endea- 
vours. How  he  put  into  our  forefathers  the  spirit 
of  courage  and  freedom,  the  spirit  of  truth  and 
justice,  the  spirit  of  loyalty  and  order ;  and  how, 
following  the  leading  of  tliat  spirit,  in  spite  of  many 
mistakes  and  failings,  we  have  risen  to  be  the 
freest,  the  happiest,  the  most  powerful  people  on 
eartli,  a  blessing  and  not  a  curse  to  the  nations 
around. 


VIII.]       THE  BIBLE  THE  GKEAT  CIVILIZEE.  103 

In  our  own  English  tongue,  too,  we  may  read 
sucli  poetry  as  there  is  in  no  other  language  in 
the  world; — poetry  which  will  make  us  indeed 
see  the  beauty  of  whatsoever  thmgs  are  lovely 
and  of  good  report.  Some  people  have  still  a  dis- 
like of  what  they  call  foolish  poetry  books.  If 
books  are  foolish,  let  us  have  nothing  to  do  with 
them.  But  poetry  ought  not  to  be  foolish;  for 
God  sent  it  into  the  world  to  teach  men  not  fool- 
ishness, but  the  highest  wisdom.  He  gave  man 
alone,  of  all  living  creatures,  the  power  of  writing 
poetry,  that  by  poetry  he  might  understand,  not 
only  how  necessary  it  was  to  do  right,  but  how 
beautiful  and  noble  it  was  to  do  right.  He  sent  it 
into  the  world  to  soften  men's  rough  hearts,  and 
quiet  their  angry  passions,  and  make  them  love 
all  which  is  tender  and  gentle,  loving  and  merci- 
ful, and  yet  to  rouse  them  up  to  love  all  which  is 
gallant  and  honourable,  loyal  and  patriotic,  de- 
vout and  heavenly.  Therefore  whole  books  of  the 
Bible — Job,  for  example,  Isaiah,  and  the  Psalms, 
are  neither  more  nor  less  than  actual  poetry, 
written  in  actual  verse,  that  their  words  might  the 
better  sink  down  into  the  ears  and  hearts  of  the 
old  Jews,  and  of  us  Christians  after  them.  And 
therefore  also,  we  keep  up  still  the  good  old  custom 
of  teaching  children  in  school  as  much  as  possible 
by  poetry,  that  they  may  learn  not  only  to  know, 


I04         THE  BIBLE  THE  GEEAT  CIVn^IZEK.    [SERM. 

but  to  love  and  remember,  whatsoever  tbings  are 
lovely  and  of  good  report. 

Lastly,  for  those  who  cannot  read,  or  have 
really  no  time  to  read,  there  is  one  means  left  of 
putting  themselves  in  mind  of  what  every  one  must 
remember,  lest  he  sink  back  into  an  animal  and  a 
savage.  I  mean  by  pictures  ;  which,  as  St.  Augus- 
tine said  1500  years  ago,  are  the  books  of  the  un- 
learned. I  do  not  mean  grand  and  expensive  pic- 
tures ;  I  mean  the  very  simplest  prints,  provided 
they  represent  something  holy,  or  noble,  or  tender, 
or  lovely.  A  few  such  prints  upon  a  cottage-wall 
may  teach  the  people  who  live  therein  much,  with- 
out their  being  aware  of  it.  They  see  the  prints, 
even  when  they  are  not  thinking  of  them  ;  and  so 
they  have  before  their  eyes  a  continual  remem- 
brancer of  something  better  and  more  beautiful 
than  what  they  are  apt  to  find  in  then-  own  daily 
life  and  thoughts. 

True, — to  whom  little  is  given,  of  them  is  little 
required.  But  it  must  be  said,  that  more — far 
more, — is  given  to  labouring  men  and  women  now, 
than  was  given  to  their  forefathers.  A  hundred, 
or  even  fifty  years  ago,  when  there  Avas  very  little 
schooling;  when  the  books  which  were  put  even 
into  the  hands  of  noblemen's  children,  were  far 
below  what  you  will  find  now  in  any  village  school ; 
when   the   only  pictures   which   a   poor   woman 


vm.]       THE  BIBLE  THE  GREAT  CIVILIZER.  105 

could  buy  to  lay  on  her  cottage-wall  were  equally 
silly  and  ugly; — then  there  were  great  excuses 
for  the  poor,  if  they  forgot  whatsoever  things  were 
lovely  and  of  good  report;  if  they  were  often 
coarse  and  brutal  in  their  manners,  and  cruel  and 
profligate  in  then  amusements. 

But  even  in  the  rough  old  times,  there  always 
were -a  few  at  least,  men  and  women,  who  were 
ahove  the  rest ;  who,  though  poor  people  like  the 
rest,  were  still  true  gentlemen  and  ladies,  of  God's 
making.  Peo])le  who  kept  themselves  more  or 
less  unspotted  from  the  world ;  who  thought  of 
what  was  honest  and  pure,  and  lovely  and  of  good 
report;  and  who  lived  a  life  of  simple,  manful, 
Christian  virtue,  and  received  the  praise  and 
respect  of  their  neighbours,  even  although  their 
neighbours  did  not  copy  them.  There  were  always 
such  people,  and  there  always  will  be — thank 
God  for  it,  for  they  are  the  salt  of  the  earth. 

But  why  have  there  always  been  such  people  ? 
— and  why  do  I  say,  confidently,  that  there  always 
will  be? 

Because  they  have  had  the  Bible ;  and  because, 
once  having  got  the  Bible  in  a  free  country,  no 
man  can  take  it  from  them. 

The  Bible  it  is  which  has  made  gentlemen  and 
ladies  of  many  a  poor  man  and  woman. 

The  Bible  it  is  which  has  filled  their  minds 


I06         THE  BIBLE  THE  GKEAT  CIVILIZER.     [seem. 

with  pure  and  noble,  ay,  with  heavenly  and  divine 
thoughts. 

The  Bible  has  been  their  whole  library.  The 
Bible  has  been  their  only  counsellor.  The  Bible 
has  taught  them  all  they  know.  But  it  has  taught 
them  enough. 

It  has  taught  them  what  God  is,  and  what  Christ 
is.  It  has  taught  them  what  man  is,  and  what  a 
Christian  man  should  be.  It  has  taught  them 
what  a  family  means,  and  what  a  nation  means^ 
It  has  taught  them  the  meaning  of  law  and  duty, 
of  loyalty  and  patriotism.  It  has  filled  their  minds 
with  things  honest,  and  just,  and  lovely,  and  of 
good  report ;  with  the  histories  of  men  and  women 
like  themselves,  who  sinned,  and  sorrowed,  and 
struggled  Hke  them  in  this  hard  battle  of  life,  but 
who  conquered  at  last,  by  trusting  and  obeying  God. 

This  one  story  of  Joseph,  which  we  have  been 
reading  again  this  Sunday,  I  do  not  doubt  that  it  has 
taught  thousands  who  had  no  other  story-book  to 
read;  who  could  not  even  read  themselves,  but 
had  to  listen  to  others'  reading  ; — that  it  has  taught 
them  to  be  good  sons,  to  be  good  brothers ;  that 
it  has  taught  them  to  keep  pure  in  temptation,  and 
patient  and  honest  under  oppression  and  wrong; 
that  it  has  stirred  in  them  a  noble  ambition  to 
raise  themselves  in  life  ;  and  taught  them  at  the 
same  time,  that  the  only  safe  and  sure  way  of 


Vin.]       THE  BIBLE  THE  GKEAT  CIVILIZEE.         107 

rising  is  to  fear  God  and  keep  liis  commandments ; 
and  so  has  really  done  more  to  civilize  and 
refine  them — to  make  them  truly  civilized  men 
and  gentlemen,  and  not  vulgar  savages — than  if 
they  had  known  a  smattering  of  a  dozen  sciences. 
I  say  that  the  Bible  is  the  book  which  civilizes 
and  refines,  and  ennobles,  rich  and  poor,  high  and 
low,  and  has  been  doing  so  for  1500  years ;  and 
that  any  man  who  tries  to  shake  our  faith  in  the 
Bible,  is  doing  what  he  can — though,  thank  God, 
he  will  not  succeed — to  make  such  rough  and 
coarse  heathens  of  us  again  as  our  forefathers  were 
five  hundred  years  go. 

And  I  tell  you,  labouring  people,  that  if  you 
want  something  which  will  make  up  to  you  for  the 
want  of  all  the  advantages  which  the  rich  have, 
— go  to  your  Bibles  and  you  will  find  it  there. 

There  you  will  find,  in  the  history  (5f  men  like 
ourselves — and,  above  all,  in  the  history  of  a  man 
unKke  ourselves,  the  perfect  Man — perfect  Man 
and  perfect  God  together — whatsoever  is  true, 
whatsoever  is  honest,  just,  pm*e,  lovely,  and  of 
good  report ;  every  virtue,  and  every  just  cause  of 
praise  which  mortal  man  can  desire.  Read  of  them 
in  your  Bible,  think  of  them  in  your  hearts,  feed 
on  them  with  yom-  souls,  that  your  souls  may  grow 
like  what  they  feed  on ;  and  above  all,  read  and 
study  the  story  and  character  of  Jesus  Chiist  him- 


I08         THE  BIBLE  THE  GEEAT  CIVILIZEK. 

self,  our  Lord,  that,  beholding  as  in  a  glass  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  you  may  be  changed  into  his 
lOveness,  from  grace  to  grace,  and  virtue  to  virtue, 
and  glory  to  glory. 

And  that  change  and  that  growth  are  as  easy  for 
the  poor  as  for  the  rich,  and  as  necessary  for  the 
rich  as  for  the  poor. 


SERMON  IX. 

MOSES. 
{Fifth  Sunday  in  Lent). 


Exodus  iii.  14. 
And  God  said  unto  Moses,  I  AM  THAT  I  AM. 

4  ND  now,  my  friends,  we  are  come,  on  this 
-^^  Sunday,  to  the  most  beautiful,  and  the  most 
important  story  of  the  whole  Bible;  excepting, 
of  course,  the  story  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  the 
story  of  how  a  family  grew  to  be  a  great  nation. 
You  remember  that  I  told  you  that  the  history 
of  the  Jews,  had  been  only,  as  yet,  the  history 
of  a  family. 

Now  that  family  is  grown  to  be  a  great  tribe,  a 
great  herd  of  people,  but  not  yet  a  nation ;  one 
people,  with  its  own  God,  its  own  worship,  its  own 
laws  ;  but  such  a  mere  tribe,  or  band  of  tribes,  as 
tlie  gipsies  arc  amorg  us  now  ;  a  herd,  but  not  a 
nation. 

Then  the  Bible  tells  us  how  these  tribes,  being 


no  MOSES.  [seem. 

weak,  I  suppose  because  they  bad  no  laws,  nor 
patriotism,  nor  fellow-feeling  of  their  own,  became 
slaves,  and  suffered  for  hundreds  of  years  under 
crafty  kings  and  cruel  taskmasters. 

Then  it  tells  us  how  Grod  delivered  them  out  of 
their  slavery,  and  made  them  free  men.  And 
how  God  did  that  (for  God,  in  general,  works  by 
means),  by  the  means  of  a  man,  a  prophet  and  a 
hero,  one  great,  wise,  and  good  man  of  their  race 
— Moses. 

It  tells  us,  too,  how  God  trained  Moses,  by 
a  very  strange  education,  to  be  the  fit  man  to  de- 
liver liis  people. 

Let  us  go  through  the  history  of  Moses  ;  and  we 
shall  see  how  God  trained  him  to  do  the  work 
for  which  God  wanted  him. 

Let  us  read  from  the  account  of  the  Bible  itself. 
I  sliould  be  sorry  to  spoil  its  noble  simplicity,  by 
any  words  of  my  own: — 'And  the  children  of 
'  Israel  were  fruitful,  and  increased  abundantly, 
'and  multiplied,  and  waxed  exceeding  mighty; 
'  and  the  land  was  filled  with  them.  Now  there 
'  arose  up  a  new  king  over  Egypt,  which  knew 
'  not  Joseph.  And  he  said  unto  his  people.  Behold, 
'  the  people  of  the  children  of  Israel  are  more  and 
'  miglitior  than  we:  Come  on,  let  us  deal  wisely  with 
'  them ;  lest  they  multiply,  and  it  come  to  pass, 
'  that,  Avhen  there  falleth  out  any  war,  they  join 


IX.]  MOSES. 


Ill 


'  also  unto  our  enemies,  and  figlit  against  us,  and 
'  so  get  them  up  out  of  tlie  land.  Therefore  they  did 
'  set  over  them  taskmasters  to  afflict  them  ^yith 
'  their  burdens.  And  they  built  for  Pharaoh  trea- 
'  sui'e  cities,  Pithon  and  Eaamses.  .  .  ,  And 
'  Pharaoh  charged  all  his  people,  saying,  Every 
'  son  that  is  born  ye  shall  cast  into  the  river, 
'  and  every  daughter  ye  shall  save  alive.  And 
'  there  went  a  man  of  the  house  of  Levi,  and 
'  took   to   wife   a   daughter   of  Levi.      And   the 

*  woman  conceived,   and  bare  a  son :    and  when 

*  she  saw  him  that  he  was  a  goodly  child,  she 
'  hid  him  three  months.      And   when  she  could 

*  no  longer  hide  him,  she  took  for  liim  an 
'  ark    of  bulrushes,    and    daubed   it  with    slime 

*  and   with   pitch,   and    put    the    child   therein ; 

*  and  she  laid  it  in  the  flags  by  the  river's 
'  brink.  And  his  sister  stood  afar  off,  to  wit 
'  what  would  be  done  to  him.     And  the  daugh- 

*  ter    of  Pharaoh    came   down   to   wash    herself 

*  at  the  river  ;  and  her  maidens  Avalked  along  by 

*  the  river's  side ;  and  when  she  saw  the  ark 
'  among  the  flags  ;  she  sent  her  maid  to  fetch  it. 

*  And  when  she  had  opened  it,  she  saw  the  child  : 
'  and  behold,  the  babe  wept.  And  she  had  com- 
'  passion  on  him,  and  said,  This  is  one  of  the 
'  Hebrews'  children.  Then  said  his  sister  to 
'  Pharaoh's  daughter,  Shall  I  go  and  call  to  thee 


1 1 2  MOSES.  [SEBM. 

*  a  nurse  of  the  Hebrew  women,  that   she  may 

*  nurse  the  chikl  for  thee  ?  And  Pharaoh's 
'  daughter  said  to  her,  Go.  And  the  maid 
'  went    and    called    the    child's    mother.      And 

*  Pharaoh's  daughter  said    unto  her,    Take  this 

*  child  away,  and  nurse  it  for  me,  and  I  will  give 

*  thee  thy  wages.  And  the  woman  took  the  child, 
'  and  nursed  it.  And  the  child  grew,  and  she 
'  brought  him  unto  Pharaoh's  daughter,  and  he 
'  became  her  son.  And  she  called  his  name 
'  Moses :  and  she  said,  Because  I  drew  him  out 
'  of  the  water.' 

Moses, — the  child  of  the  water.  St.  Paul  in  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  says  that  Moses  was  called 
the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter ;  that  is,  adopted  by 
her.  We  read  elsewhere  that  he  was  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  of  which  there 
can  be  no  doubt  from  his  oAvn  writings,  especially 
that  part  called  Moses'  law. 

So  that  Moses  had  from  his  youth  vast  advan- 
tages. Brought  up  in  the  court  of  the  greatest 
king  of  the  world,  in  one  of  the  greatest  cities  of 
the  world,  among  the  most  learned  priesthood  in 
the  world,  he  had  learned,  probably,  all  states- 
manship, all  religion,  which  man  could  teach  him 
in  those  old  times. 

But  that  would  have  been  little  for  liim.  He 
might  have  become  merely  an  ofScer  in  Pharaoh's 


IX.]  MOSES.  113 

liouseliold,  and  we  might  never  have  heard  his 
name,  and  he  might  never  have  done  any  good 
to  his  own  people,  and  to  all  mankind  after  them, 
as  he  has  done,  if  there  had  not  been  something 
better  and  nobler  in  him  than  all  the  learning 
and  statesmanship  of  the  Egyptians. 

For  there  was  in  Moses  the  spirit  of  God ;  the 
spirit  which  makes  a  man  believe  in  God,  and 
trust  God.  'And  therefore,'  says  St.  Paul, 
'  he  refused  to  be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
'  daughter ;  esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ 
*  better  than  all  the  treasures  in  Egypt' 

And  how  did  he  do  that  ?     In  this  wise. 

The  spu-it  of  God  and  of  Christ  is  also  the 
spirit  of  justice ;  the  spirit  of  freedom ;  the 
spu-it  which  hates  oppression  and  wrong;  which 
is  moved  with  a  noble  and  Divine  indignation 
at  seeing  any  human  being  abused  and  tram- 
pled on. 

And  that  spirit  broke  forth  in  Moses. — 'And 
'  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  when  Moses  was 
'  grown,  that  he  went  out  unto  his  brethren, 
'  and  looked  on  their  burdens :  and  he  spied  an 
'  Egyptian  smiting  an  Hebrew,  one  of  his  brethren. 
'  And  he  looked  this  way  and  that  way,  and  when 
'  he  saw  that  there  was  no  man,  lie  slew  the 
'  Egyptian,  and  hid  him  in  the  sand.' 

If  he  cannot  get  justice  for  his  people,  he  will 

I 


114  MOSES.  [SEBM. 

do  some  sort  of  rougli  justice  for  tbein  liimself, 
when  he  has.  an  opportunity. 

But  he  will  see  fair  play  among  his  people 
themselves.  They  are,  as  slaves  are  likely  to  be, 
fallen  and  base;  mijust  and  quarrelsome  among 
themselves. 

*  And  when  he  went  out  the  second  day,  behold, 
'  two  men  of  the  Hebrews  strove  together :  and  he 
'  said  to  him  that  did  the  wrong,  Wherefore 
'  smitest  thou  thy  fellow  ?  And  he  said,  Who  made 
'  thee  a  prince  and  a  judge  over  us  ?  intendest 
'  thou  to  kill  me,  as  thou  killedst  the  Egyptian  ? 
'  And  Moses  feared,  and  said.  Surely  this  thing 
'  is  known.  Now  when  Pharaoh  heard  this  thing, 
'  he  sought  to  slay  Moses.  But  Moses  fled  from 
*  the  face  of  Pharaoh,  and  dwelt  in  the  land  of 
'  Midian ' — the  wild  desert  between  Egypt  and  the 
Holy  Land. 

So  he  bore  the  reproach  of  Christ ;  the  re- 
proach which  is  apt  to  fall  on  men  in  bad  times, 
when  they  try,  like  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  de- 
liver the  captive,  and  let  the  oppressed  go  free, 
and  execute  righteous  judgment  in  the  earth. 
He  had  lost  all,  by  trying  to  do  right.  He  had 
been  powerful  and  honoured  in  Pharaoh's  court. 
Now  he  was  an  outcast  and  wanderer  in  the 
desert.  He  had  made  his  first  trial,  and  failed. 
As   St.  Stephen  said  of  him  after,  he  supposed 


IX.J  MOSES.  115 

that  his  brethren  would  have  understood  how 
God  would  deliver  them  by  his  hand ;  but 
they  understood  not.  Slavish,  base,  and  stupid, 
they  were  not  fit  yet  for  Moses  and  his  deliver- 
ance. 

And  so  forty  years  went  on,  and  Moses  was  an 
old  man  eighty  years  of  age.  Yet  God  had  not 
had  mercy  on  his  poor  countrymen  in  Egypt. 

It  must  have  been  a  strange  life  for  him.  The 
adopted  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter ;  brought 
up  in  the  court  of  the  most  powerful  and  highly 
civilized  country  of  the  old  world  ;  learned  in  all 
the  learning  of  the  Egyptians ;  and  now  married 
into  a  tribe  of  wild  Arabs,  keeping  flocks  in  the 
lonely  desert,  year  after  year:  but,  no  doubt, 
thinking,  thinking,  year  after  year,  as  he  fed  his 
flocks  alone.  Thinking  over  all  the  learning 
which  he  had  gained  in  Egypt,  and  Avondering 
whether  it  would  ever  be  of  any  use  to  him. 
Thinking  over  the  misery  of  his  people  in 
Egypt,  and  wondering  whether  he  should  ever 
be  able  to  help  them.  Thinking,  too,  and 
more  than  all,  of  God, — of  God's  promise  to 
Abraham  and  his  children.  Would  that  ever 
come  true  ?  Would  God  help  these  wretched 
Jews,  even  if  he  could  not?  Was  God  faithful 
and  true,  just  and  merciful  ? 

That  Moses  thought  of  God,  that  he  never  lost 


I  ]  6  MOSES.  [SERM. 

faitli  in  God  for  that  forty  years,  there  can  be  no 
doubt. 

If  he  had  not  thought  of  God,  God  would  not 
have  revealed  himself  to  him.  If  he  had  lost 
faith  in  God,  he  would  not  have  known  that  it  was 
God  who  spoke  to  him.  If  he  had  lost  faith  in 
God,  he  would  not  have  obeyed  God  at  the  risk 
of  his  life,  and  have  gone  on  an  errand  as  despe- 
rate, dangerous,  hopeless — and,  humanly  speaking, 
as  wild  as  ever  man  went  upon. 

But  Moses  never  lost  faith  or  patience.  He 
believed,  and  he  did  not  make  haste.  He  waited 
for  God  ;  and  he  did  not  wait  in  vain.  No  man 
will  wait  in  vain.  When  the  time  was  ready; 
when  the  Jews  were  ready;  when  Pharaoh  was 
ready ;  when  Moses  himself,  trained  by  forty  years' 
patient  thought,  was  ready  ;  then  God  came  in  his 
own  good  time. 

And  Moses  led  the  flock  to  the  back  of  the 
desert,  and  came  to  the  mountain  of  God,  even  to 
Horeb.  And  there  he  saw  a  bush — probably  one 
of  the  low  copses  of  acacia — burning  with  fire ; 
and  behold  the  bush  was  not  consumed.  Then 
out  of  the  bush  God  spoke  to  Moses  with  an 
audible  voice  as  of  a  man;  so  the  Bible  says, 
plainly,  and  I  see  no  reason  to  doubt  that  it  is 
literally  true. 

'  Moreover  he  said,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  father, 


E.]  MOSES.  117 

'  the  God  of  Abraliam,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
'  God  of  Jacob.  And  Moses  hid  his  face ;  for  he 
'  was  afraid  to  look  upon  God.  And  the  Lord 
'  said,  I  have  sui-ely  seen  the  affliction  of  my 
'  people  wliich  are  in  Egj^pt,  and  have  heard  their 
'  cry  by  reason  of  their  task-masters ;  for  I  know 
'  their  sorrows ;  and  I  am  come  down  to  deliver 
'  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Egj^ptians,  and  to 

*  bring  them  up  out  of  that  land  unto  a  good  land 

*  and  a  large,  unto  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
'  honey ;  unto  the  place  of  the  Canaanites,  and 

*  the  Hittites,  and  tlie  Amorites,  and  the  Periz- 
'  zites,  and  the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites.' 

Then  followed  a  strange  conversation.  Moses 
was  terrified  at  the  thought  of  what  he  had  to 
do,  and  reasonably :  moreover,  the  IsraeHtes  iu 
Egypt  had  forgotten  God.     '  And  Moses  said  unto 

*  God,  Behold,  when  I  come  unto  the  children  of 
'  Israel,  and  shall  say  unto  them,  The  God  of  your 
'  fathers  hath  sent  me  unto  you ;  and  they  shall 
'  say  to  me.  What  is  his  name  ?  what  shall  I  say 

*  unto  them  ?  And  God  said  unto  Moses,  I  Am 
'  that  I  Am :  and  he  said,  Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto 
'  the  children  of  Israel,  I  Am  hath  sent  me  unto 
'  you.' 

I  Am ;  that  was  the  new  name  by  which 
God  revealed  himself  to  Moses.  That  message 
of  God  to  Moses  was  the  greatest  gospel,   and 


Ii8  MOSES.  [seem. 

good  news  wliicli  was  spoken  to  men,  before  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Ay,  we  are 
feeling  now,  in  our  daily  life,  in  our  laws  and  our 
liberty,  our  religion  and  our  morals,  our  peace 
and  prosperity,  in  the  happiness  of  our  homes, 
and  I  trust  that  of  our  consciences,  the  blessed 
effects  of  that  message,  which  God  revealed 
to  Moses  in  the  wilderness  thousands  of  years 
ago. 

And  Moses  took  his  wife,  and  his  sons,  and  set 
them  upon  an  ass,  and  returned  into  the  land  of 
Egypt,  to  say  to  Pharaoh,  *  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
'  Israel  is  my  son,  even  my  first-born.  Let  my  son 
*■  go  that  he  may  serve  me,  and  if  thou  let  not  my 
'  first-born  go,  then  I  will  slay  thy  first-born.' 

A  strange  man  ;  on  a  strange  errand.  A  poor 
man  eighty  years  old,  carrying  all  that  he  had  in 
the  world  upon  an  ass's  back,  going  down  to  the 
great  Pharaoh,  the  greatest  king  of  the  old  world, 
the  great  conqueror,  the  Child  of  the  Sun  (as  his 
name  means),  one  of  the  greatest  Pharaohs  who 
ever  sat  on  the  throne  of  Egypt ;  in  the  midst  of 
all  liis  princes  and  priests,  and  armies,  with  which 
he  had  conquered  the  nations  far  and  wide  ;  and 
his  great  cities,  temples,  and  palaces,  on  which 
men  may  see  at  this  day  (so  we  are  told)  the 
face  of  that  very  Pharaoh  painted  again  and 
again,  as  fresh,  in  that  rainless  air,  as  on  the  day 


IX.]  MOSES.  119 

when  tlie  paint  was  laid  on  ;  witli  the  features  of 
a  man  terrible,  proud,  and  cruel,  puffed  up  by 
power  till  he  thought  himself,  and  till  his  people 
thought  him,  a  god  on  earth. 

And  to  that  man  was  Moses  going,  to  bid  him 
set  the  children  of  Israel  free ;  while  he  himself 
was  one  of  that  very  slave-race  of  the  Israelites, 
which  was  an  abomination  to  the  Egyptians,  who 
held  them  all  as  lepers  and  unclean,  and  would 
not  eat  with  them ;  and  an  outcast  too,  Avho  had 
fled  out  of  Egypt  for  his  life,  and  who  might  be 
killed  on  the  spot,  as  Pharaoh's  only  answer  to  his 
bold  request.  Certainly,  if  Moses  had  not  had 
faith  in  God,  his  errand  would  have  seemed  that 
of  a  madman.  But  Moses  had  faith  in  God  ;  and 
of  faith  it  is  said,  that  it  can  remove  mountains, 
for  all  things  are  possible  to  them  who  believe. 

So  by  faith  Moses  went  back  into  Eg}^pt ;  how 
he  fared  there  we  shall  hear  next  Sunday. 

And  what  sort  of  man  was  this  great  and  won- 
derful Moses,  whose  name  will  last  as  long  as 
man  is  man  ?  We  know  very  little.  We  know 
from  the  Bible,  and  from  the  old  traditions  of  the 
Jews,  that  he  was  a  very  handsome  man ;  a  man  of 
a  noble  presence,  as  one  can  well  believe ;  a  man 
of  great  bodily  vigour ;  so  that  when  he  died  at 
the  age  of  one  hundred  and  twenty,  liis  eye  was 
not  dim,  nor  his  natural  force  abated.     We  know. 


I20 


MOSES.  [SEKM. 


from  his  own  words,  that  he  was  slow  of  speech  ; 
that  he  had  more  thought  in  him  than  he  could 
find  words  for — very  different  from  a  good  many- 
loud  talkers,  who  have  more  words  than  thoughts, 
and  who  get  a  great  character  as  politicians,  and 
demagogues,  simply  because  they  have  the  art 
of  stringing  fine  words  together,  which  Moses,  the 
true  demagogue,  the  leader  of  the  people,  who  led 
them  indeed  out  of  Egypt,  had  not.  Beyond 
that  we  know  little.  Of  his  character  one  thing 
only  is  said  :  but  that  is  most  important.  '  Now 
*  the  man  Moses  was  very  meek.' 

Meek :  we  know  that  that  cannot  mea,n  that 
he  was  meek  in  the  sense  that  he  was  a  poor, 
cowardly,  abject  sort  of  man,  who  dared  not  speak 
his  mind,  dared  not  face  the  truth,  and  say  the 
truth.  We  have  seen  that  that  was  just  "what  he 
was  not ;  brave,  determined,  outspoken,  he  seems 
to  have  been  from  his  youth.  Indeed,  if  his  had 
been  that  base  sort  of  meekness,  he  never  would 
have  dared  to  come  before  the  great  King  Pharaoh. 
If  he  had  been  that  sort  of  man  he  never  Avould 
have  dared  to  lead  the  Jews  through  the  Red 
Sea  by  night,  or  out  of  Egypt  at  all.  If  he  had 
been  that  sort  of  man,  indeed,  the  Jews  would 
never  have  listened  to  him.  No ;  he  had — the 
Bible  tells  us  that  he  had — to  say  and  do  stern 
things  again  and  again ;  to  act  like  the  general 


IX.]  MOSES. 


121 


of  an  army,  or  tlie  commander  of  a  sliip  of  war, 
who  must  be  obeyed,  even  thongli  men's  lives  be 
the  forfeit  of  disobedience. 

But  the  man  Moses  was  very  meek.  He  had 
learned  to  keep  his  temper.  Indeed,  the  story 
seems  to  say  that  he  never  lost  his  temper  really 
but  once  ;  and  for  that  God  punished  him.  Never 
man  was  so  tried,  save  One,  even  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  as  was  Moses.  And  yet  by  patience  he 
conquered.  Eighty  years  had  he  spent  in  learn- 
ing to  keep  his  temper ;  and  when  he  had  learnt 
to  keep  liis  temper,  then,  and  not  till  then,  was  he 
worthy  to  bring  his  people  out  of  Egypt.  That 
was  a  long  schooling,  but  it  was  a  schooling  worth 
having. 

And  if  we,  my  friends,  spend  our  whole  lives, 
be  they  eighty  years  long,  in  learning  to  keep  our 
tempers,  then  will  our  lives  have  been  well  spent. 
For  meekness  and  calmness  of  temper  need  not 
interfere  with  a  man's  courage  or  justice,  or  honest 
indignation  against  wrong,  or  power  of  helping 
his  fellow-men.  Moses'  meekness  did  not  make 
him  a  coward  or  a  sluggard.  It  helped  him  to 
do  his  work  rightly  instead  of  wrongly  ;  it  helped 
him  to  conquer  the  pride  of  Pharaoh,  and  the  faith- 
lessness, cowardice,  and  rebellion  of  his  brethren, 
those  miserable  slavish  Jews.  And  so  meekness, 
an  even  temper,  and  a  gracious  tongue,  will  help  us 


122  MOSES. 

to  keep  onr  place  among  our  fellow-men  with  true 
dignity  and  independence,  and  to  govern  our 
households,  and  train  our  children  in  such  a  way 
that  Avhile  they  obey  us,  they  will  love  and  respect 
us  at  the  same  time. 


SERMON  X. 

THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT. 

(Palm  Sunday.) 

Exodus  ix.  13,  14. 

Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews,  Let  my  people  go,  that 
they  may  serve  me.  For  I  will  at  this  time  send  all  my 
plagues  upon  thine  heart,  and  upon  thy  servants,  and  upon  thy 
people ;  that  thou  mayest  know  that  there  is  none  Kke  me  in 
all  the  earth. 

YOU  will  understand,  I  think,  the  meaning  of 
the  ten  plagues  of  Egypt  better,  if  I  explain 
to  you  in  a  few  words  what  kind  of  a  country 
Egypt  is,  what  kind  of  people  the  Egyptians 
were.  Some  of  you,  doubtless,  know  as  well 
as  I,  but  some  here  may  not:  it  is  for  them  I 
speak. 

Egypt  is  one  of  the  strangest  countries  in  the 
world;  and  yet  one  which  can  be  most  simply 
described.  One  long  straight  strip  of  rich  flat 
land,  many  hundred  miles  long,  but  only  a  very 
few  miles  broad.  On  either  side  of  it,  barren 
rocks  and  deserts  of  sand,  and  running  through 
it  from  end  to  end,  the  great  river  Nile — '  The 


124  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT.  [sEEM. 

Eiver '  of  wliich  tlie  Bible  speaks.  This  river  the 
Egyptians  looked  on  as  divine :  they  worshipped 
it  as  a  god ;  for  on  it  depended  the  whole  wealth 
of  Egypt.  Every  year  it  overflows  the  whole 
country,  leaving  behind  it  a  rich  coat  of  mud, 
which  makes  Egypt  the  most  inexhaustibly  fertile 
land  in  the  world ;  and  made  the  Egyptians,  from 
very  ancient  times,  the  best  farmers  of  the  Avorld, 
the  fathers  of  agriculture.  Meanwhile,  when  not 
in  flood,  the  river  water  is  of  the  purest  in  the 
world ;  the  most  delightful  to  drink ;  and  was 
supposed  in  old  times  to  be  a  cure  for  all  manner 
of  diseases. 

To  worship'  this  sacred  river,  the  pride  of  their 
land,' to  drink  it,  to  bathe  in  it,  to  catch  tlie  fish 
which  abound  in  it,  and  which  formed  then,  and 
forms  still,  the  staple  food  of  the  Egyptians,  was 
their  delight.  And  now  I  have  told  you  enough 
to  show  you  why  the  plagues  which  God  sent  on 
Egypt,  began  first  by  striking  tlie  river. 

The  river,  we  read,  was  turned  into  blood. 
What  that  means — whether  it  was  actual  animal 
blood — what  means  God  emj)loyed  to  work  the 
miracle — are  just  the  questions  about  which  we 
need  not  trouble  our  minds.  We  never  shall 
know  :  and  we  need  not  know.  The  plain  fact  is, 
that  the  sacred  river,  pure  and  life-giving,  be- 
came a  detestable  mass  of  rottenness — and  with 


X.]  THE  PLAGUES  OP  EGYPT.  1 25 

it  all  tlieir  streams  and  pools,  and  drinking  water 
in  vessels  of  wood  and  stone — for  all,  remember, 
came  from  the  Nile,  carried  by  canals  and  dykes 
over  the  whole  land.  '  And  the  fish  that  were  m 
'  the  river  died,  and  the  river  stunk,  and  there 
*  was  blood  through  all  the  land  of  Egypt.' 

The  slightest  thought  will  show  us  what  horror, 
confusion,  and  actual  want  and  misery,  the  loss 
of  the  river  water,  even  for  a  few  days  or  even 
hours,  would  cause. 

But  there  is  more  still  in  this  miracle.  These 
plagues  are  a  battle  between  Jehovah,  the  one 
true  and  only  God  Almighty,  and  the  false  gods 
of  Egypt,  to  prove  which  of  them  is  master. 

Pharaoh  answers  :  '  Who  is  Jehovah  (the  Lord) 
'  that  I  shoidd  let  Israel  go  ?'  I  know  not  the 
Jehovah.  I  have  my  own  god,  whom  I  worship. 
He  is  my  father,  and  I  his  chUd,  and  he  will  pro- 
tect me.     If  I  obey  any  one  it  will  be  him. 

Be  it  so,  says  Moses  in  the  name  of  God. 
Thou  shalt  know  that  the  idols  of  Egypt  are  no- 
thing, that  they  cannot  deliver  thee  nor  thy 
people.  Thus  saith  Jehovah,  Thou  shalt  know 
which  is  master,  I  or  they.  '  Thou  shalt  know 
'  that  I  am  the  Lord.' 

So  the  river  was  turned  into  blood.  The  sacred 
river  was  no  god,  as  they  thought.  Jehovah  was 
the  Lord  and  Master  of  the  river  on  which  tlie 


126  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT.  [sERM. 

very  life  of  Egypt  depended.  He  could  turn  it 
into  blood.  All  Egypt  was  at  liis  mercy. 
'  But  Pharaoh  would  not  believe  that.  '  The  magi- 
cians did  likewise  with  their  enchantments ' — made 
we  may  suppose  water  seem  to  turn  to  blood 
by  some  juggling  trick  at  which  the  priests  in 
Egypt  were  but  too  well  practised ;  and  Pharaoh 
seemed  to  have  made  up  his  mind  that  Moses' 
miracle  was  only  a  juggling  trick  too.  For  men 
will  make  up  their  minds  to  anything,  however 
absurd,  when  they  choose  to  do  so:  when  their 
pride,  and  rage,  and  obstinacy,  and  covetousness, 
draw  them  one  vvay,  no  reason  will  draw  them 
the  other  way.  They  will  find  reasons,  and  make 
reasons,  to  prove,  if  need  be,  that  there  is  no  sun 
in  the  sky. 

Then  followed  a  series  of  plagues,  of  which  we 
have  all  often  heard. 

Learned  men  have  disputed  how  far  these 
plagues  were  miracles.  Some  of  them  are  said 
not  to  be  uncommon  in  Egj^pt,  others  to  be  almost 
unknown.  But  whether  they — whetlier  the  frogs, 
for  instance,  were  not  produced  by  natural  causes, 
just  as  other  frogs  are ;  and  the  lice  and  the  flies 
likewise ;  that  I  know  not,  my  friends,  neither 
need  I  know.  If  they  were  not, — they  were  mi- 
raculous, and  if  they  were,  they  were  miraculous 
still.     If  they  came  as  other  vermin  come,  they 


X.]  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT.  1 27 

would  have  still  been  mii-aculous :  God  would 
still  have  sent  them ;  and  it  would  be  a  miracle 
that  God  should  make  them  come  at  that  par- 
ticular time  in  that  particular  country,  to  work 
a  truly  miraculous  effect  upon  the  souls  of  Pha- 
raoh and  the  Egyptians,  on  the  one  hand,  and  of 
Moses  and  the  Israelites  on  the  other.  But  if 
they  came  by  some  strange  means,  as  no  vermin 
ever  came  before  or  since,  all  I  can  say  is — 
Why  not  ? 

And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  '  Say  unto 
*  Aaron,  Stretch  out  thy  rod  and  smite  the  dust 
'  of  the  land,  that  it  may  become  lice  throughout 
'  all  the  land  of  Egypt.' 

Whether  that  was  meant  only  as  a  sign  to  the 
Egyi^tians,  or  whether  the  dust  did  literally  turn 
into  lice,  we  do  not  know,  and  what  is  more,  we 
need  not  know;  if  God  chose  that  it  should  be 
so,  so  it  would  be.  If  you  believe  at  all  that 
God  made  the  world,  it  is  folly  to  pretend  to  set 
any  bounds  to  his  power.  As  a  wise  man  has  said 
'  If  you  believe  in  any  real  God  at  all,  you  must 
'believe  that  miracles  can  happen.'  He  makes 
you  and  me  and  millions  of  living  things,  out  of 
the  dust  of  the  ground  continually  by  certain 
means.  Why  can  he  not  make  lice,  or  an}i;hing 
else  out  of  the  dust  of  the  ground,  without  those 


128  THE  PLAGUES  OP  EGYPT.  [serm. 

means  ?  I  can  give  no  reason,  nor  any  one  else 
eitlier. 

We  know  that  God  lias  given  all  things  a  law 
which  they  cannot  break.  We  know,  too,  that  God 
avlU  never  break  his  own  laws.  But  what  are 
God's  laws  by  which  he  makes  things  ?  We  do 
not  know. 

Mii-acles  may  be — indeed  must  be — only  the 
effect  of  some  higher  and  deeper  laws  of  God. 
We  cannot  prove  that  he  breaks  his  law,  or  dis- 
turbs his  order  by  them.  They  may  seem  contrary 
to  some  of  the  very  very  few  laws  of  God's 
earth  which  we  do  know.  But  they  need  not  be 
contrary  to  the  very  many  laws  which  we  do  not 
know.  In  fact,  we  know  nothing  about  the 
matter,  and  had  best  not  talk  of  things  that  we 
do  not  understand.  As  for  these  things  being  too 
wonderful  to  be  true, — that  is  an  argument  which 
only  deserves  a  smile.  There  are  so  many  won- 
ders in  the  world  round  us  already,  all  day  long, 
that  the  man  of  sense  wiU  feel  that  nothing  is  too 
wonderful  to  be  true. 

The  truth  is,  that,  as  a  wise  man  says,  custom 
is  the  great  enemy  of  Faith,  and  of  Eeason  like- 
wise ;  and  one  of  the  worst  tricks  which  custom 
plays  us  is,  making  us  fancy  that  miraculous  things 
cease  to  be  miraculous  by  becoming  common. 


X.]  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT.  1 29 

What  do  I  mean  ? 

This:  which  eveiy  child  in  this  church  can 
understand. 

You  tliink  it  very  wonderful  that  God  should 
cause  frogs  to  come  upon  the  whole  land  of  Egypt 
in  one  day.  But  that  God  should  cause  frogs  to 
come  up  every  spring .  in  the  ditches,  does  not 
seem  wonderful  to  you  at  all.  It  happens  every 
year ;  therefore,  forsooth,  there  is  nothing  won- 
derfid  in  it. 

Ah,  my  dear  friends,  it  is  custom  whicli  blinds 
our  eyes  to  the  wisdom  of  God,  and  the  wonders 
of  God,  and  the  power  of  God,  and  the  glory  of 
God,  and  hinders  us  from  believing  the  message 
with  which  he  speaks  to  us  from  every  sunbeam 
and  every  shower,  every  blade  of  grass  and  every 
standing  pool.  'Is  anything  too  hard  for  the 
Lord?' 

If  any  man  here  says  that  anything  is  too 
hard  for  the  Lord,  let  him  go  this  day  to  the 
nearest  standing  pool,  and  look  at  the  frog-spawn 
therein,  and  consider  it  till  he  confesses  his  blind- 
ness and  foolishness.  That  spawn  seems  to  you  a 
foul  thing,  the  produce  of  mean,  ugly,  contempti- 
ble creatures.  Be  it  so.  Yet  it  is  to  the  eyes 
of  the  wise  man  a  yearly  miracle  ;  a  thing  past 
understanding,  past  explaining;  one  which  will 
make   him  feel  the   truth  of  that   great   139th 

K 


130  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT.  [sERM. 

Psalm  :  '  Thou  Last  beset  me  beliind  and  before, 
*  and  laid  thine  hand  upon  me.  Such  knowledge 
'  is  too  wonderful  for  me  ;  it  is  high,  I  cannot 
'  attain  unto  it.  Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy 
'  spirit  ?  or  whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  presence  ? 
'  If  I  ascend  up  into  heayen,  thou  art  there : 
'  if  I  make  my  bed  in  hell,  behold,  thou  art 
'  there  also.' 

That  every  one  of  those  little  black  spots 
should  have  in  it  life — What  is  life  ?  How  did 
it  get  into  that  black  spot  ? — or,  to  speak  more 
carefully,  is  the  life  in  the  black  spot  at  all  ?  Is 
not  the  life  in  the  Spirit  of  God,  w^ho  is  working 
on  that  spot,  as  I  beheve  ?  How  has  that  black 
spot  the  power  of  growing,  and  of  growing  on  a 
certain  and  fixed  plan,  merely  by  the  quickening 
power  of  the  sun's  heat,  and  then  of  feeding  itself, 
and  of  changing  its  shape,  as  you  all  know,  again 
and  again,  tiU  —  and  if  that  is  not  wonderful, 
what  is  ? — it  turns  into  a  frog,  exactly  like  its 
parent,  utterly  unlike  the  black  dot  at  which  it 
began  ?  Is  that  no  miracle  ?  Is  it  no  miracle  that 
not  one  of  those  black  spots  ever  turns  into  any- 
thing save  a  frog?  Why  should  not  some  of 
them  turn  into  toads  or  efts?  Whv  not  even 
into  fishes  or  serpents  ?  Why  not  ?  The  eggs  of 
all  those  animals,  in  their  fii'st  and  earliest  stage, 
are  exactly  alike ;  the  microscope  shows  no  differ- 


X.]  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT.  1 31 

eace.  Ay,  even  the  mere  animal  aud  the  human 
being,  strange  and  awful  as  it  may  be,  seem,  under 
the  microscope,  to  have  the  same  beginning.  And 
yet  one  becomes  a  mere  animal,  and  the  other 
a  member  of  Christ,  a  child  of  God,  and  an  in- 
heritor of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  What  causes 
this  but  the  power  of  (^od,  making  of  the  same 
clay  one  vessel  to  honour  and  another  to  dis- 
honour? And  yet  people  will  not  believe  in 
miracles !  Why  does  each  kind  turn  into  its  kind? 
Answer  that.  Because  it  is  a  law  of  nature? 
Not  so !  There  are  no  laws  of  nature.  God  is  a 
law  to  nature.  It  is  his  will  that  thino;s  so  should 
be ;  and  when  it  is  his  will  they  will  not  be  so, 
but  otherwise. 

Not  laws  of  natm-e,  but  the  Spirit  of  God,  as  the 
Psalms  truly  say,  gives  life  and  breath  to  all 
things.  Of  him  and  by  him  is  all.  As  the  gTcat- 
est  chemist  of  our  time  says,  '  Causes  are  the  acts 
'  of  God — creation  is  the  will  of  God,' 

And  he  that  is  wise  and  strong  enough  to  create 
frogs  in  one  way  in  every  ditch  at  this  moment,  is 
he  not  wise  and  strong  enough  to  create  frogs  by 
some  other  way,  if  he  should  choose,  whether  in 
Egypt  of  old,  or  now,  here,  this  very  day  ? 

Whatsoever  means,  or  no  means  at  all,  God 
used  to  produce  those  vermin,  the  miracle  remains 
the  same.     He  sent  them  to  do  a  work,  and  they 


132  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT.  [seem. 

did  it.  He  sent  tbem  to  teacli  Egyptian  and 
Israelite  alike  that  he  was  the  Maker,  and  Lord, 
and  Euler  of  the  world,  and  all  that  therein  is ; 
that  he  would  have  his  way,  and  that  he  could 
have  his  way. 

Intensely  painful  and  disgusting  these  plagues 
must  have  been  to  the  Egyptians,  for  this  reason, 
that  they  were  the  most  cleanly  of  all  people. 
They  had  a  dislike  of  dirt,  which  had  become 
quite  a  superstition  to  them.  Their  priests  (magi- 
cians as  the  Bible  calls  them)  never  wore  any 
garments  but  linen,  for  fear  of  their  harbouring 
vermin  of  any  kind.  And  this  extreme  cleanliness 
of  theirs  the  next  plague  struck  at ;  they  were 
covered  with  boils  and  diseases  of  the  skin,  and 
the  magicians  could  not  stand  before  Pharaoh  by 
reason  of  the  boils.  They  became  unclean  and 
unfit  for  their  office;  they  could  perform  no 
religious  ceremonies,  and  had  to  flee  away  in 
disgrace. 

After  plagues  of  thunder,  hail,  and  rain,  which 
seldom  or  never  haj)pen  in  that  rainless  land  of 
Egypt ;  after  a  plague  of  locusts,  which  are  very 
rare  there,  and  have  to  come  many  hundred 
miles  if  they  come  at  all ;  of  darkness,  seemingly 
impossible  in  a  land  where  the  sun  always  shines ; 
then  came  the  last  and  most  terrible  plague  of 
all.     After  solemn  warnings  of  what  was  coming. 


X.]  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT.  1 33 

the  angel  of  the  Lord  passed  through  the  Land  of 
Egypt,  and  smote  all  the  first-born  in  Egy^Dt, 
from  the  first-born  of  Pliaraoh  upon  his  throne  to 
the  first-born  of  the  captive  in  the  dungeon ;  and 
there  arose  a  great  cry  in  Egypt,  for  there  was 
not  a  house  in  which  there  was  not  one  dead.  A 
terrible  and  heart-rending  calamity  in  any  case, 
enough  to  break  the  heart  of  all  Egypt ;  and  it 
did  break  the  heart  of  Egypt,  and  the  proud 
heart  of  Pharaoh  himself,  and  they  let  the 
people  go. 

But  this  was  a  religious  affliction  too.  Most  of 
these  first-born  children,  probably  all  the  first- 
born of  the  priests  and  nobles,  and  of  Pharaoli  him- 
self, were  consecrated  to  some  god.  They  bore  the 
name  of  the  god  to  whom  they  belonged ;  that 
god  was  to  prosper  and  protect  them,  and  behold 
he  could  not.  The  Lord  Jehovah,  the  God  of  the 
Hebrews,  was  stronger  than  all  the  gods  of  Eg)^3t ; 
none  of  them  could  deliver  their  servants  out  of 
his  hand.  He  was  the  only  Lord  of  life  and 
death ;  he  had  given  them  Hfe,  and  he  could  take 
it  away,  in  spite  of  all  and  every  one  of  the  gods 
of  the  Egyptians. 

So  the  Lord  God  showed  himself  to  be  the 
Master  and  Lord  of  all  things.  The  Lord  of  the 
sacred  river  Nile;  the  Lord  of  the  meanest 
vermin  \Yhich  crept  on  the  earth ;  the  Lord  of  the 


134  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT.  [sEKM. 

weatlier — able  to  bring  thunder  and  hail  into  a 
land  where  thnnder  and  hail  was  never  seen 
before;  the  Lord  of  the  locust  swarms — able  to 
bring  them  over  the  desert,  and  over  the  sea,  to 
devour  up  every  green  thing  in  the  land  ;  and  then 
to  send  a  wind  off  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and 
drive  the  locusts  away  to  the  eastward ;  the  Lord 
of  light,  who  could  darken  even  in  that  cloudless 
land  the  very  sun,  whom  Pharaoh  worshipped  as 
his  god  and  his  ancestor ;  and  lastly,  the  Lord  of 
human  life  and  death,  able  to  kill  whom  he  chose, 
when  he  chose,  and  as  he  chose.  The  Lord  of  the 
earth,  and  all  that  therein  is ;  before  whom  all 
men,  even  proud  Pharaoh,  must  bow  and  confess, 
'  Is  anything  too  hard  for  the  Lord  ?' 

And  now,  I  always  tell  you  that  each  fresh 
portion  of  the  Old  Testament  reveals  to  men 
something  fresh  concerning  the  character  of  God. 
You  may  say — These  plagues  of  Egypt  reveal 
God's  mighty  power,  but  what  do  they  reveal  of 
his  character  ?  They  reveal  this :  that  there  is 
in  God  that  which,  for  want  of  a  better  word, 
we  must  call  anger  ;  a  quite  awful  sternness,  and 
severity ;  not  only  a  power  to  punish,  but  a  deter- 
mination to  punish,  if  men  will  not  take  his 
warnings — if  men  will  not  obey  his  will. 

There  is  no  use  trying  to  hide  from  ourselves 
that  awful  truth — God  is  not  weakly  indulgent. 


X.]  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT.  135 

Our  God  can  be,  if  he  will,  a  consuming  fire. 
Upon  the  sinner  he  will  surely  rain  fire  and  brim- 
stone, storm  and  tempest,  of  some  kind  or  other. 
This  shall  be  their  portion  too  surely.  Vengeance 
is  his,  and  vengeance  he  will  take.  But  upon 
whom  ?  On  the  proud  and  the  tyrannical,  on  the 
cruel,  the  false,  the  unjust.  So  say  the  Psalms 
again  and  again,  and  so  says  the  history  of  these 
plagues  of  Egypt.  Therefore  his  anger  is  a  loviug 
anger,  a  just  anger,  a  merciful  anger,  a  useful 
anger,  an  anger  exercised  for  the  good  of  mankind. 
See  in  this  case  why  did  God  destroy  the  crops  of 
Egypt — even  the  first-born  of  Egypt  ?  Merely  for 
the  pleasure  of  destroying  ?  God  forbid.  It  was 
to  deliver  the  poor  Israelites  from  their  cruel  task- 
masters ;  to  force  these  Egyptians,  by  terrible 
lessons,  since  they  were  deaf  to  the  voice  of 
justice  and  humanity — to  force  them,  I  say — to 
have  mercy  on  their  fellow-creatures,  and  let  the 
oppressed  go  free.  Therefore  God  was,  even  in 
Egypt,  a  God  of  love,  who  desired  the  good  of 
man,  who  would  do  justice  for  those  who  were 
unjustly  treated,  even  though  it  cost  his  love  a 
pang ;  for  none  can  believe  that  God  is  pleased 
at  having  to  punish,  pleased  at  having  to  destroy 
the  works  of  his  own  hands,  or  the  creatures 
which  he  has  made.  No  ;  the  Lord  was  a  God  of 
love  even  when  he  sent  his  sore  plagues  on  Egypt 


136  THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT. 

and  therefore  we  may  believe  what  the  Bible  tells 
us,  that  that  same  Lord  showed,  as  on  this  day, 
a  still  greater  proof  of  his  love,  when,  as  on  tliis 
day,  he  entered  into  Jerusalem,  meek  and  lowly, 
sitting  on  an  ass,  and  going,  as  he  well  knew,  to 
certain  death.  Before  the  week  was  over  he 
would  be  betrayed,  mocked,  scourged,  crucified, 
by  the  very  people  whom  he  came  to  save ;  and 
yet  he  did  it,  he  endured  it.  Instead  of  pouring 
out  on  them,  as  on  the  Egyptians  of  old,  the  cup 
of  wrath  and  misery,  he  put  out  his  hand,  took  the 
cup  of  wrath  and  misery  to  himself,  and  drank  it 
to  its  very  dregs.  Was  not  that,  too,  a  miracle  ? 
Ay,  a  greater  miracle  than  all  the  plagues  of  Egypt. 
They  were  physical  miracles  ;  this  a  moral  miracle. 
They  were  miracles  of  nature ;  this  of  grace.  They 
were  miracles  of  the  Lord's  power,  these  of  the 
Lord's  love.  Think  of  that  miracle  of  miracles 
which  was  worked  in  this  Passion  Week, — the 
miracle  of  the  Lord  Jehovah  stooping  to  die  for 
sinful  man,  and  say  after  that  there  is  anything 
too  hard  for  the  Lord. 


SERMON  XL 


THE  GOD  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  IS  THE  GOD 
OF  THE  NEW. 

(Palm  Sunday.) 


Exodus  ix.  14. 

I  will  at  this  time  send  all  my  plagues  upon  thine  heart,  and 
upon  thy  servants,  and  upon  thy  people,  that  thou  mayest 
know  that  there  is  none  like  me  id  all  the  earth. 

IITE  are  now  beginning  Passion  Week,  the 
*  '  week  of  the  whole  year  which  ouglit  to 
teach  us  most  theology ;  that  is,  most  concerning 
God,  his  character  and  his  spirit. 

For  in  this  Passion  Week  God  did  that  which 
utterly  and  perfectly  sho^^"ed  forth  his  glory,  as 
it  never  has  been  sho^vn  forth  before  or  since.  In 
this  week  Jesus  Clirist,  the  incarnate  God,  died 
on  the  cross  for  man,  and  showed  that  his  name, 
his  character,  his  glory,  was  love — love  without 
bound  or  end. 

It  was  to  teach  us  this  that  the  special  services, 
lessons,  collects,  epistles,  and  gospels  of  this  week 
were  chosen. 


138         THE  GOD  OF  THE  OI-D  TESTAJIENT     [SERM. 

The  second  lesson,  tlie  collects,  the  epistles, 
the  gospel  for  to-day,  all  set  before  us  the  pa- 
tience of  Cln-ist,  the  humility  of  Christ,  the  love 
of  Christ,  the  self-sacrifice  of  Christ,  the  Lamb 
without  spot,  enduring  all  things  that  he  might 
save  sinful  man. 

But  if  so,  what  does  this  first  lesson — the  chap- 
ter of  Exodus  from  Avhich  my  text  is  taken — what 
does  it  teach  us  concerning  God  ?  Does  it  teach 
us  that  his  name  is  love  ? 

At  first  sight  you  would  think  that  it  did 
not.  At  first  sight  you  Avould  fancy  that  it  spoke 
of  God  in  quite  a  different  tone  from  the  second 
lesson. 

In  the  second  lesson,  the  words  of  Jesus  the 
Son  of  God  are  all  gentleness,  patience,  tender- 
ness. A  quiet  sadness  hangs  over  them  all. 
They  are  the  words  of  one  who  is  come  (as  he 
said  himself),  not  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to 
save  them  ;  not  to  punish  sins,  but  to  wash  them 
away  by  his  own  most  precious  blood. 

But  in  the  first  lesson  how  differently  he  seems 
to  speak.  His  words  there  are  the  Avords  of  a 
stern  and  awful  judge,  who  can,  and  who  will 
destroy,  whatsoever  interferes  with  his  will  and 
his  purpose. 

'  I  will  at  this  time  send  all  my  plagues  upon 
*  thine  heart,   and  on  thy  servants,   and  all  thy 


XI.]  IS  THE  GOD  OF  THE  NEW.  1 39 

*  people,  tliat  tliou  may  est  know  that  there  is  none 
'  like  me  in  all  the  earth.'  The  cattle  and  sheep 
shall  be  destroyed  with  murrain ;  man  and  beast 
shall  be  tormented  with  boils  and  blains  ;  the  crops 
shall  be  smitten  with  hail ;  the  locusts  shall  eat  up 
every  green  thing  in  the  land ;  and  at  last  all  the 
first-born  of  Egypt  sliall  die  in  one  night,  and  the 
land  be  filled  with  mourning,  horror,  and  desola- 
tion, before  the  anger  of  this  terrible  God,  who 
will  destroy  and  destroy  till  he  makes  himself 
obeyed. 

Can  this  be  he  who  rode  into  Jerusalem,  as  on 
this  day,  meek  and  lowly,  upon  an  ass's  colt ; 
who  on  the  night  that  he  was  betrayed  washed 
his  disciples'  feet,  even  the  feet  of  Judas  who 
betrayed  him  ?  Who  prayed  for  his  murderers  as 
he  hung  upon  the  cross,  'Father,  forgive  them, 
'  for  they  know  not  what  they  do  ?' 

Can  these  two  be  the  same  ? 

Is  the  Lord  Jehovah  of  the  Old  Testament  the 
Lord  Jesus  of  the  New  ? 

They  are  the  same,  my  friends.  He  who  laid 
waste  the  land  of  Egypt  is  he  who  came  to  seek 
and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

He  who  slew  the  children  in  Egypt  is  he  who 
took  little  children  up  in  his  arms  and  blessed 
them. 

He  who  spoke  the  awful  Avords  of  the  text  is  he 


140         THE  GOD  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAJVIENT     [serm. 

who  was  brought  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter ;  and 
as  a  sheep  before  the  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he 
opened  not  his  mouth. 

This  is  very  wonderful.  But  why  should  it  not 
be  wonderful  ?  What  can  God  be  but  wonder- 
ful? His  character,  just  because  it  is  perfect, 
must  contain  in  itself  all  other  characters,  all 
forms  of  spiritual  life  which  are  without  sin.  And 
yet  agam  it  is  not  so  very  wonderful.  Have  we 
not  seen — I  have  often — in  the  same  mortal  man 
these  two  different  characters  at  once?  Have 
we  not  seen  soldiers  and  sailors,  brave  men,  stern 
men,  men  who  have  fought  in  many  a  bloody 
battle,  to  whom  it  is  a  light  thing  to  kill  their 
fellow-men,  or  to  be  killed  themselves,  in  the 
cause  of  duty ;  and  yet  most  full  of  tenderness, 
as  gentle  as  lambs  to  little  children,  and  to  weak 
women ;  nursing  the  sick  lovingly  and  carefully 
with  the  same  hand  which  would  not  shrink 
from  firing  the  fatal  cannon,  to  blast  a  whole 
company  into  eternity,  or  sink  a  ship  witli  all  its 
crew  ?  I  have  seen  such  men,  brave  as  the  lion 
and  gentle  as  the  lamb,  and  I  saw  in  them  the 
likeness  of  Christ — The  Lion  of  Judah ;  and  yet 
the  Lamb  of  God. 

Christ  is  the  Lamb  of  God ;  and  in  him  there  are 
the  innocence  of  the  lamb,  the  gentleness  of  the 
lamb,  the  patience  of  the  lamb :  but  there  is  more. 


XI.]  IS  THE  GOD  OF  THE  NEW.  141 

What  words  are  these  which  St.  John  speaks  in 
the  Spirit  ? — • 

'  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a  scroll  when  it  is 
'  rolled  together,  and  every  mountain  and  island 
'  were  moved  out  of  their  places ;  and  the  kings 
'  of  the  earth,  and  the  great,  and  the  rich,  and  the 
'  chief  captains,  and  the  mighty  men,  and  every 
'bondman,  and  every  freeman  hid  themselves  in 
'  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains,  and 
'  said  to  the  mountains  and  to  the  rocks,  fall  on  us, 
'  and  hide  us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on 
'  the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb ; 
'  for  the  great  day  of  his  wrath  is  come,  and  who 
'  shall  be  able  to  stand  ?' 

Yes,  look  at  that  awful  book  of  Eevelation  with 
which  the  Bible  ends,  and  see  if  the  Bible  does 
not  end  as  it  begim,  by  revealing  a  God  who, 
however  loving  and  merciful,  longsuffering,  and 
of  great  goodness,  still  wages  war  eternally  against 
all  sin  and  umighteousness  of  man,  and  who  will 
by  no  means  clear  the  guilty ;  a  God  of  whom  the 
apostle  St.  Paul,  who  knew  most  of  his  mercy 
and  forgiveness  to  sinners,  could  nevertheless  say, 
just  as  Moses  had  said  ages  before  him,  '  Om*  God 
'  is  a  consuming  fire.' 

Now  I  think  it  most  necessary  to  recollect  this 
in  Passion  Week ;  ay,  and  to  do  more — to  remem- 
ber it  all  our  lives  long. 


142         THE  GOD  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT     [sERM. 

For  it  is  too  miicli  the  fasliion  now,  and  has 
often  been  so  before,  to  think  only  of  one  side  of 
our  Lord's  character,  of  the  side  which  seems 
more  pleasant  and  less  awful.  People  please 
themselves  in  hymns  which  talk  of  the  meek 
and  lowly  Jesus,  and  in  pictures  which  represent 
him  with  a  sad,  weary,  delicate,  almost  feminine 
face.  Now  I  do  not  say  that  this  is  wrong.  He 
is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  for  ever;  as 
tender,  as  compassionate  now  as  when  he  was  on 
earth ;  and  it  is  good  that  little  children  and  inno- 
cent young  people  should  think  of  him  as  an 
altogether  gentle,  gracious,  loveable  being;  for 
with  the  meek  he  will  be  meek  :  but  again,  with 
the  froward,  the  violent,  and  self-willed,  he  will 
be  froward.  He  will  show  the  violent  that 
he  is  the  stronger  of  the  two,  and  the  self- 
willed  that  he  wdl  have  his  will,  and  not  theirs, 
done. 

So  it  is  good  that  the  Avidow  and  the  orplian, 
the  weary  and  the  distressed,  should  think  of  Jesus 
as  utterly  tender  and  true,  compassionate  and 
merciful,  and  rest  their  broken  hearts  upon  him, 
the  everlasting  rock.  But  wliile  it  is  written,  that 
whosoever  shall  fall  on  that  rock  he  shall  be 
broken,  it  is  written  too,  that  on  whomsoever  that 
rock  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

It  is  good  that  those  who  wish  to  be  gi-acious 


XI.]  IS  THE  GOD  OF  THE  NEW.  1 43 

tliemselves,  loving  themselves,  should  remember 
that  Christ  is  gracious,  Christ  is  loviug.  But  it 
is  good,  also,  that  those  who  do  not  wish  to  be 
gracious  and  loving  themselves,  but  to  be  proud 
and  self-willed,  unjust  and  cruel,  should  remember 
that  the  gracious  and  loving  Christ  is  also  the 
most  terrible  and  awful  of  all  beings  ;  sharper 
than  a  two-edged  sword,  piercing  asunder  the 
very  joints  and  marrow,  discerning  the  most  secret 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart ;  a  righteous 
judge,  strong  and  patient,  who  is  provoked  every 
day :  but  if  a  man  ivill  not  turn,  he  will  whet 
his  sword.  He  hath  bent  his  bow  and  made  it 
ready,  and  laid  his  arrows  in  order  against  the  per- 
secutors. What  Christ's  countenance,  my  friends, 
was  like  when  on  earth,  we  do  not  know  ;  but 
what  his  countenance  is  like  now,  we  all  may 
know  ;  for  what  says  St.  John,  and  how  did  Christ 
appear  to  him,  who  had  been  on  earth  his  private 
and  beloved  friend  ? — 

'  His  head  and  his  hair  were  white  as  snow,  and 
'  his  eyes  were  like  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  voice 
'  like  the  sound  of  many  waters ;  and  out  of  his 
'  mouth  went  a  sharp  two-edged  sword,  and  his 
'  countenance  was  as  the  sun  when  he  shineth  in 
'  his  strength.  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at 
'  his  feet  as  dead/ 

That  is  the  likeness  of  Christ,  my  friends  ;  and 


144         THE  GOD  OF  THE  OLD  TEST  ANIENT    [serm. 

we  must  remember  that  it  is  liis  likeness,  and  fall 
at  liis  feet,  and  humble  ourselves  before  his  un- 
speakable majesty,  if  we  wish  that  he  should  do 
to  us  at  the  last  day  as  he  did  to  St.  John — lay 
his  hand  upon  us,  saying,  '  Fear  not,  I  am  the 
'  fii'st  and  the  last,  and  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
'  evermore,  amen.  I  have  the  keys  of  death  and 
'  hell.' 

Yes,  it  is  good  that  we  should  all  remember 
this.  For  if  we  do  not,  we  may  fall,  as  thousands 
fall,  into  a  very  unwholesome  and  immoral  notion 
about  religion.  We  may  get  to  fancy,  as  thousands 
do,  rich  and  poor,  that  because  Christ  the  Lord  is 
meek  and  gentle,  patient  and  long-suffering,  that 
he  is  therefore  easy,  indulgent,  careless  about  our 
doing  vrrong,  and  that  we  can,  in  plain  English, 
trifle  with  Christ,  and  take  liberties  with  his  ever- 
lasting laws  of  right  and  wi'ong ;  and  so  fancy, 
that  provided  we  talk  of  the  meek  and  lowly 
Jesus,  and  of  his  blood  washing  away  all  our 
sins,  that  we  are  free  to  behave  very  much  as  if 
Jesus  had  never  come  into  the  world  to  teach 
men  their  duty,  and  free  to  commit  almost  any 
sin  which  does  not  disgrace  us  among  our  neigh- 
bours, or  render  us  punishable  by  the  law. 

My  friends,  it  is  not  so.  And  those  who  fancy 
that  it  is  so,  will  find  out  their  mistake  bitterly 
enough. — Infinite  love   and  forgiveness  to  those 


XI.]  IS  THE  GOD  OF  THE  NEW.  1 45 

who  repent  and  amend,  and  do  right ;  but  infinite 
rigour  and  punishment  to  those  who  will  not 
amend  and  do  right.  This  is  the  everlasting  law 
of  Grod's  universe ;  and  every  soul  of  man  will  find 
it  out  at  last,  and  find  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
is  not  a  Being  to  be  trifled  with,  and  that  the 
precious  blood  which  he  shed  on  the  cross  is  of  no 
avail  to  those  who  are  not  minded  to  be  righteous, 
even  as  he  is  righteous. 

*  But  Christ  is  so  loving,  so  tender-hearted  that 
'  he  surely  will  not  punish  us  for  our  sins.'  This 
is  the  confused  notion  that  too  many  people  have 
about  him.  And  the  answer  to  it  is,  that  just 
because  Christ  is  so  loving,  so  tender-hearted,  there- 
fore he  must  punish  us  for  our  sins,  unless  we  utterly 
give  up  our  sins,  and  do  right  instead  of  wrong. 

That  false  notion  springs  out  of  men's  selfish- 
ness. They  think  of  sin  as  something  which  only 
hurts  themselves ;  when  they  do  wrong  they  think 
merely,  '  What  punishment  will  God  inflict  on  me 
'  for  doing  wrong  ?'  They  are  wrapt  up  in  them- 
selves. They  forget  that  then-  sins  are  not  merely 
a  matter  between  them  and  Christ,  but  between 
them  and  their  neighhbours ;  that  every  wrong 
action  they  commit,  every  wrong  word  they  speak, 
every  wrong  habit  in  which  they  indulge  them- 
selves, sooner  or  later,  more  or  less,  hurts  their 
neighbours — ay,  hurts  all  mankind. 

L 


146         THE  GOD  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT    [sEEM. 

And  does  Clu-ist  care  only  for  them  ?  Does  he 
not  care  for  their  neighbours  ?  Has  he  not  all 
mankind  to  provide  for,  and  govern,  and  guide  ? 
And  can  he  allow  bad  men  to  go  on  making  this 
world  worse,  without  punishing  them,  any  more 
than  a  gardener  can  allow  weeds  to  hurt  his 
flowers,  and  not  root  them  up  ?  What  would  you 
say  of  a  man  who  was  so  merciful  to  the  weeds, 
that  he  let  them  choke  the  flowers  ?  What  would 
you  say  of  a  shepherd  who  was  so  merciful  to  the 
wolves,  that  he  let  them  eat  his  sheep  ?  What 
would  you  say  of  a  magistrate  who  was  so  merciful 
to  thieves,  that  he  let  them  rob  the  honest  men  ? 
And  do  you  fancy  that  Christ  is  a  less  careful 
and  just  governor  of  the  world  than  the  magistrate 
who  punishes  the  thief  that  honest  men  may  live 
in  safety  ? 

Not  so.  Not  only  will  Christ  punish  the  wolves 
who  devoui-  his  sheep,  but  he  will  punish  his 
sheep  themselves  if  they  hui't  each  other,  torment 
each  other,  lead  each  other  astray,  or  in  any  way 
interfere  Avith  the  just  and  equal  rule  of  his  king- 
dom ;  and  this,  not  out  of  spite  or  cruelty,  but 
simply  because  he  is  perfect  love. 

Go,  therefore,  and  think  of  Christ  this  Passion- 
Week  as  he  was,  and  is,  and  ever  will  be.  Think 
of  the  whole  Christ,  and  not  of  some  part  of  his 
character  which  may  specially  please  your  fancy. 


XI.]  IS  THE  GOD  OF  THE  NEW.  1 47 

Think  of  him  as  the  patient  and  forgiving  Christ, 
who  prayed  for  liis  murderers — '  Father,  forgive 
*  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do.'  But  re- 
member that,  in  this  very  Passion- Week,  there 
came  out  of  those  most  gentle  lips — the  lips  which 
blessed  little  children,  and  cried  to  all  who  were 
weary  and  heavy  laden  to  come  to  him  and  he 
would  give  them  rest  —  that  out  of  those  most 
gentle  lips,  I  say,  in  this  very  Passion-Week,  there 
went  forth  the  most  awful  threats  which  ever 
were  uttered — *  Woe  unto  you,  Scribes  and  Pha- 
'  risees,  hypocrites.  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of 
'  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of 
'  hell  7  Think  of  him  as  the  Lamb  who  offered 
himself  freely  on  the  cross  for  sinners.  But  think 
of  him,  too,  as  the  Lamb  who  shall  one  day  come 
in  glory,  to  judge  all  men  according  to  their 
works.  Think  of  him  as  full  of  boundless  tender- 
ness and  humam'ty,  boundless  long-suifering  and 
mercy.  But  remember  that  beneath  that  bound- 
less sweetness  and  tenderness  there  burns  a  con- 
suming fire  ;  a  fire  of  divine  scorn  and  indignation 
against  all  who  sin,  like  Pharaoh,  out  of  cruelty  and 
pride ;  against  all  which  is  foul  and  brutal,  mean 
and  base,  false  and  hypocritical,  cruel  and  unjust ; 
a  fire  which  burns,  and  will  burn,  against  all  the 
wickedness  which  is  done  on  earth,  and  all  the 
misery  and  sorrow  which  is  suffered  on  earth,  till 


148   THE  GOD  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 

tlie  Lord  has  burned  it  np  for  ever,  and  there  is 
nothing  but  love  and  justice,  order  and  usefulness, 
peace  and  happiness,  left  in  the  universe  of  God. 

Oh,  think  of  these  things,  and  cast  away  your 
sins  betimes,  at  the  foot  of  his  everlasting  cross, 
lest  you  be  consumed  with  your  sins  in  Ms  ever- 
lasting fire ! 


SERMON  xn. 

THE  BIETHNIGHT   OF   FREEDOM. 

{Easter  Day.) 


Exodus  xii.  42, 

This  is  a  night  to  be  much  observed  unto  the  Lord,  for  bringing 
the  chilcken  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt. 

TO  be  inucli  observed  unto  tlie  Lord  by  tlie 
children  of  Israel. 

And  by  us,  too,  my  friends ;  and  by  aU  nations 
wlio  call  themselves  free. 

There  are  many,  and  good  ways  of  looking  at 
Easter  Day.  Let  us  look  at  it  in  this  way  for  once. 

It  is  the  day  on  which  God  himself  set  men  free. 

Consider  the  story.  These  Israelites,  the  chil- 
dren of  Abraham,  the  brave  wild  patriarch  of  the 
desert,  have  been  settled  for  hundreds  of  years  in 
the  rich  lowlands  of  Egypt.  There  they  have  been 
eating  and  diinking  then-  fiU,  and  growing  more 
weak,  slavish,  luxurious,  fonder  and  fonder  of  the 
flesh-pots  of  Egypt;  fattenmg  literally  for  the 
slaughter,  like  beasts  in  a  stall.  They  are 
spiritually  dead — dead  in  trespasses  and  sins. 
They  do   not  want  to  be  free,  to  be  a  nation. 


150  THE  BIETHNIGHT  OF  FREEDOM.        [SEKM. 

They  are  content  to  be  slaves  and  idolaters,  if 
they  can  only  fill  their  stomachs.  This  is  the 
spmtual  death  of  a  nation. 

I  say,  they  do  not  want  to  be  free.  When  they 
are  oppressed,  they  cry  out — as  an  animal  cries 
when  you  beat  him.  But  after  they  are  free,  when 
they  get  into  danger,  or  miss  their  meat,  they 
cry  out  too,  and  are  willing  enough  to  return  to 
slavery ;  as  the  dog  which  has  run  away  for  fear 
of  the  whip,  will  go  back  to  his  kennel  for  the  sake 
of  his  food.  '  Because  there  were  no  graves  in 
*  Egypt,  hast  thou  taken  us  away  to  die  in  the  wil- 
'  derness  ?  Wherefore  hast  thou  dealt  thus  with  us 
'to  carry  us  out  of  Egypt?'  And  again:  'Would 
'  God  we  had  died  by  the  hand  of  the  Lord  in  the 
'  land  of  Egypt,  where  we  did  sit  by  the  flesh-pots, 
'  and  eat  meat  to  the  full !'  Brutalized,  in  one 
word,  were  these  poor  children  of  Israel. 

Then  God  took  their  cause  into  his  own  hand. 
I  say,  emphatically,  into  his  own  hand.  If  that 
part  of  the  story  be  not  true,  I  care  nothing  for 
the  rest.  If  God  did  not  personally  and  actually, 
interfere  on  behalf  of  those  poor  slaves;  if  the 
plagues  of  Egypt  are  not  true — if  the  passage  of 
the  Eed  Sea  be  not  true — the  story  tells  me  and 
you  nothing ;  gives  us  no  hope  for  ourselves,  no 
hope  for  mankind. 

For  see.    One  says,  and  truly,  God  is  good ;  God 


xir.]  THE  BIRTHNIGHT  OF  FKEEDOM.  I  51 

is  love;  God  is  just;  God  liates  oppression  and 
wrong. 

But  if  God  be  love,  lie  must  surely  show  his 
love  by  doing  loving  things. 

If  God  be  just,  he  must  show  his  justice  by  doing 
just  things. 

If  God  hates  oppression,  then  he  must  free  the 
oppressed. 

If  God  hates  wrong,  then  he  must  set  the  wrong 
right. 

For  what  would  you  think  of  a  man  who  pro- 
fessed to  be  loving  and  just,  and  to  hate  oppression 
and  wrong,  and  yet  never  took  the  trouble  to  do  a 
good  action,  or  to  put  down  vrrong,  when  he  had 
the  power  ? 

You  would  call  him  a  hj^oocrite  ;  you  would 
think  his  love  and  justice  very  much  on  his  tongue, 
and  not  in  his  heart. 

And  will  you  believe  that  God  is  like  that  man  ? 
God  forbid ! 

Comfortable  scholars,  and  luxurious  ladies,  may 
content  themselves  with  a  dead  God,  who  does 
not  interfere  to  help  the  oppressed,  to  right  the 
wrong,  to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted  :  but  men 
and  women  who  work,  who  sorrow,  who  suffer, 
who  partake  of  all  the  ills  wliich  flesh  is  heir  to — 
they  want  a  living  God,  an  acting  God,  a  God  who 
will  interfere  to  right  the  wrong.     Yes — they  want 


152  THE  BIRTHNIGHT  OF  FKEEDOM.       [SEEM. 

a  living  God.  And  they  have  a  living  God — even 
the  God  who  interfered  to  bring  the  Israelites  out  of 
Egj'pt  with  signs  and  wonders,  and  a  mighty  hand, 
and  an  outstretched  arm,  and  executed  judgment 
upon  Pharaoh  and  his  proud  and  cruel  hosts.  And 
when  they  read  in  the  Bible  of  that  God,  when 
they  read  in  their  Bibles  the  story  of  the  Exodus, 
theii'  hearts  answer :  Tliis  is  right.  This  is  the 
God  whom  we  need.  This  is  what  ought  to  have 
happened.  This  is  true  :  for  it  must  be  true.  Let 
comfortable  folks  who  know  no  sorrow,  trouble 
their  brains  as  to  whether  60  or  600,000  fighting 
men  came  out  of  Egypt  with  Moses.  We  care  not 
for  numbers.  What  we  care  for  is,  not  how  many 
came  out,  but  who  brought  them  out,  and  that  he 
who  brought  them  out  was  God.  And  the  book 
which  tells  us  that,  we  will  cling  to,  will  love, 
will  reverence,  above  all  the  books  on  earth, 
because  it  tells  of  a  living  God,  who  works,  and 
acts,  and  interferes  for  men ;  who  not  only  hates 
wrong,  but  riglits  wrong ;  not  only  hates  oj^pres- 
sion,  but  puts  oppressors  down;  not  only  pities 
the  oppressed,  but  sets  the  oppressed  free.  A  God 
who  not  only  wills  that  man  should  have  freedom, 
but  sent  freedom  down  to  liim  fi'om  heaven. 

Scholars  have  said,  that  tlie  old  Greeks  were  the 
fathers  of  freedom ;  and  there  have  been  other 
peoples  in  the  world's   history,   who  have   made 


XII.]  THE  BIETHNIGHT  OF  FKEEDOM.  1^3 

glorious  and  successful  struggles  to  throw  off  their 
tyrants,  and  be  free.  And  they  have  said,  we 
are  the  fathers  of  freedom ;  liberty  was  born 
with  us.  Not  so,  my  friends  !  Liberty  is  of  a  far 
older,  and  far  nobler  house ;  Liberty  was  born,  if 
you  will  receive  it,  on  the  first  Easter  night,  on 
the  night  to  be  much  remembered  among  the 
children  of  Israel — ay,  among  all  mankind — when 
God  himself  stooped  from  heaven  to  set  the 
oppressed  free.  Then  was  freedom  born. — Not  in 
the  counsels  of  men,  how^ever  wise ;  or  in  the 
battles  of  men,  however  brave  :  but  in  the  counsels 
of  God,  and  the  battle  of  God — amid  human  agony 
and  terror,  and  the  shaking  of  the  heaven  and  the 
earth ;  amid  the  great  cry  throughout  Egypt,  when 
a  first-born  son  lay  dead  in  every  house  ;  and  the 
tempest  which  swept  aside  the  Ked  Sea  waves ; 
and  the  pillar  of  cloud  by  day,  and  the  pillar  of  fire 
by  night ;  and  the  Ked  Sea  shore  covered  with  the 
corpses  of  the  Egyptians ;  and  the  thunderings 
and  lightnings  and  earthquakes  of  Sinai ;  and 
the  sound  as  of  a  trumpet  waxing  loud  and  long ; 
and  the  voice,  most  human  and  most  divine,  which 
spake  from  off  the  lonely  mountain  peak  to  that 
vast  horde  of  coward  and  degenerate  slaves,  and 
said,  '  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God  who  brought  thee 
'  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt.  Thou  shalt  obey  my 
'  laws,  and  keep  my  commandments  to  do  them.' 


154  THE  BIETHNIGHT  OF  FEEEDOM.        [sERM. 

Oil !  tte  man  who  would  rob  his  suffering  fellow- 
creatures  of  that  story— he  knows  not  how  deep 
and  bitter  are  the  needs  of  man. 

Then  was  Freedom  born :  but  not  of  man  ;  not 
of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man : 
but  of  the  will  of  God,  from  whom  all  good  things 
come ;  and  of  Christ,  who  is  the  life  and  the 
light  of  men  and  of  nations,  and  of  the  whole 
world,  and  of  all  worlds,  past,  present,  and  to 
come. 

From  God  came  freedom.  To  be  used  as  his 
gift,  according  to  his  laws ;  for  he  gave,  and  he 
can  take  away ;  as  it  is  written,  '  He  shall  take 
'  the  kingdom  of  God  from  you,  and  give  it  to  a 

*  people  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.'     '  For 

*  there  be  many  first  that  shall  be  last ;  and  last 
'  that  shall  be  first.'  It  is  this  which  makes  the 
Jews  indeed  a  peculiar  people  :  the  thought  that 
the  living  God  had  actually  and  really  done  for 
them  what  they  could  not  do  for  themselves  ;  that 
he  had  made  them  a  nation ;  and  not  they  them- 
selves. It  is  this  which  makes  the  Old  Testa- 
ment an  utterly  different  book,  with  an  utterly 
different  lesson,  to  the  written  history  of  any  other 
nation  in  the  world. 

And  yet  it  is  this  which  makes  the  history  of 
the  Jews  the  key  to  every  other  history  in  the 
world.    For  in  it  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  the  living 


XU.]  THE  BIETHNIGHT  OF  FREEDOM.  1 55 

God  who  makes  history,  who  governs  all  nations, 
reveals  and  unveils  himself,  and  teaches  not  the 
Jews  only,  but  us  and  all  nations,  that  it  is  he 
who  hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves ;  that  we 
got  not  the  land  in  possession  by  our  own  sword, 
nor  was  it  our  own  strength  that  helped  us,  but 
thou,  0  Lord,  because  thou  hadst  a  favom-  unto 
us ;  that  not  to  us,  not  to  us,  is  the  praise  of  any 
national  greatness  or  glory,  but  to  God,  from 
whom  it  comes 'as  surely  a  free  gift  as  the  gift  of 
liberty  to  the  Jews  of  old. 

I  "say,  the  history  of  the  Jews  is  the  history 
of  the  whole  church,  and  of  every  nation  in  Chris- 
tendom. 

As  with  the  Jews,  so  with  the  nations  of  Europe  ; 
whenever  they  have  trusted  in  themselves,  their 
own  power  and  wisdom,  they  have  ended  in  weak- 
ness and  folly.  Whenever  they  have  trusted  in 
Christ  the  living  God,  and  said,  '  It  is  he  that  hath 
'  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves,'  they  have  risen  to 
strength  and  msdom.  When  they  have  forgotten 
the  living  God,  national  life  and  patriotism  have 
died  in  them,  as  they  died  in  the  Jews,  \yhen 
they  have  remembered  that  the  most  high  God 
was  their  Eedeemer,  then  in  them,  as  in  the  Jews, 
have  national  life  and  patriotism  revived. 

And  as  it  was  ^ith  the  Jews  in  the  wilderness, 
so  it  has  been  with  them  since  Chi-ist's  resurrec- 


1^6  THE  BIRTHNIGHT  OF  FREEDOM.        [sEEM. 

tion.  They  fancied  that  they  were  going  at  once 
into  the  promised  hind.  So  did  the  fii'st  Chris- 
tians. But  the  Jews  had  to  wander  forty  years  in 
the  wilderness;  and  Christendom  has  had  to 
wander  too,  in  strange  and  bloodstained  paths,  for 
1800  years,  and  more.  For  why  ?  The  Israelites 
were  not  worthy  to  enter  at  once  into  rest ;  no 
more  have  the  nation  of  Christ's  church  been 
worthy.  The  Israelites  brought  out  of  Egypt 
base  and  slavish  passions,  which  had  to  be  purged 
out  of  them ;  so  have  we  out  of  heathendom. 
They  brought  out,  too,  heathen  superstitions,  and 
mixed  them  up  with  the  worship  of  God,  bearing 
about  in  the  wilderness  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch, 
and  the  image  of  their  god  Eemphan,  and  making 
the  calf  in  Horeb ;  and  so,  alas  !  again  and  again, 
has  the  church  of  Christ. 

Nay,  the  whole  generation,  save  two,  who  came 
out  of  Egypt,  had  to  die  in  the  wilderness,  and 
leave  their  bones  scattered  far  and  wide.  And  so 
has  mankind  been  dying,  by  war  and  by  disease, 
and  by  many  fearful  scourges,  beside  what  is  called 
now-a-days  natural  decay. 

But  all  the  while  a  new  generation  was  spring- 
ing up,  trained  in  the  wilderness  to  be  bold  and 
hardy  ;  trained,  too,  under  Moses'  stern  law,  to  the 
fear  of  God ;  to  reverence,  and  discipline,  and 
obedience,  without  which  freedom  is  merely  brutal 


XII.]  THE  BIRTHNIGHT  OF  FEEEDOM.  157 

licence,  and  a  nation  is  no  nation,  but  a   mere 
flock  of  sheep,  or  a  herd  of  wolves. 

And  so,  for  these  1800  years,  have  the  genera- 
tions of  Christendom,  by  the  training  of  the 
Church,  and  the  light  of  the  Gospel,  been  growing 
in  wisdom  and  knowledge ;  growing  in  morality  and 
humanity,  in  that  true  discipline  and  loyalty  which 
are  the  yokefellows  of  freedom  and  independence, 
to  make  them  fit  for  that  higher  state,  that  heavenly 
Canaan,  of  which  we  know  not  when  it  will  come, 
nor  w^hether  its  place  will  be  on  this  earth  or  else- 
where ;  but  of  which  it  is  written,  '  And  I  John 
'saw  the  holy  city,  New  Jerusalem,  coming  down 
'from  God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride 
'adorned  for  her  husband.  And  I  heard  a  great 
*  voice  out  of  heaven  saying,  Behold,  the  tabernacle 
'  of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with  them, 
'and  they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God  himself 
'  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their  God.  And  God 
'  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes ;  and 
'  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neitlier  sorrow,  nor 
'  crying,  neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain :  for 
'  the  former  things  are  passed  away.  And  he  that 
'sat  upon  the  throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all 
'  things  new. 

'And  I  saw  no  temple  therein:  for  the  Lord 
'  God  Almighty  and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of 
'  it.     And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither 


t58  THE  BIRTHXIGHT  OF  FREEDOM. 

'  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it :  for  the  glory  of  God 
*  did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 
'And  the  nations  of  them  which  are  saved  shall 
'walk  in  the  light  of  it:  and  the  kings  of  the 
'eartli  do  bring  their  glory  and  honour  into  it. 
'  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by 
'day:  for  there  shall  be  no  night  there.  And 
'they  shall  bring  the  gloiy  and  honour  of  the 
'  nations  into  it.  And  there  shall  in  nowise  enter 
'  into  it  any  thing  that  defileth,  neither  whatsoever 
'  worketh  abomination,  or  maketh  a  lie  :  but  they 
'  which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life.' 

That,  the  perfect  Easter  Day,  seems  far  enough 
oif  as  yet :  but  it  will  come.  As  the  Lord  liveth, 
it  will  come :  and  to  it  may  Christ  in  his  mercy 
bring  us  all,  and  our  childi'en's  children  after  us. 
Amen. 


SERMOX  XIII. 

KOEAH,   DATHAN,   AND   ABIEAM. 

(^First  Sunday  after  Easter,  1863.) 


Numbers  xvi.  32 — 35. 


And  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  them  up,  and 
theu-  houses,  and  all  the  men  that  appertained  unto  Korah,  and 
all  their  goods.  They,  and  all  that  appertained  to  them,  went 
down  alive  into  the  pit,  and  the  earth  closed  upon  them  :  and 
they  perished  from  among  the  congregation.  And  all  Israel 
that  were  roimd  about  them  fled  at  the  cry  of  them  :  for  they 
said,  Lest  the  earth  swallow  us  up  also.  And  there  came  out  a 
fire  from  the  Lord,  and  consumed  the  two  huudi-ed  and  fifty 
men  that  offered  incense. 

I  WILL  begin  by  saying  that  there  are  several 
things  in  this  chapter  which  I  do  not  under- 
stand, and  cannot  explain  to  you.  Be  it  so.  That 
is  no  reason  why  we  should  not  look  at  the  parts 
of  the  chapter  which  we  can  understand  and  can 
explain. 

There  are  matters  without  end  in  the  world 
round  us,  and  in  our  own  hearts,  and  in  the  life  of 
every  one,  which  we  cannot  explain,  and  there- 
fore we  need  not  be  surprised  to  find  things  which 
we  cannot  explain  in  the  life  and  history  of 
the  most  remarkable  nation  upon  earth, — the  na- 


l6o  KOKAH,  DATHAN,  AND  ABIEAM.         [sEKM. 

tion  whose  business  it  has  been  to  teach  all  other 
nations  the  knowledge  of  the  true  God,  and  who 
was  specially  and  curiously  trained  for  that  work. 

But  the  one  broad  common-sense  lesson  of  this 
chapter,  it  seems  to  me,  is  one  which  is  on  the 
very  surface  of  it ;  one  which  every  true  English- 
man, at  least,  will  see,  and  see  to  be  true,  when  he 
hears  the  chapter  read  ;  and  that  is,  the  necessity 
of  discipline. 

God  has  brought  the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt, 
and  set  them  free.  One  of  the  first  lessons  which 
they  have  to  learn  is,  that  freedom  does  not  mean 
licence  and  discord, — does  not  mean  every  one 
doing  that  which  is  right  in  the  sight  of  his  own 
eyes.  From  that  springs  self-will,  division, 
quarrels,  revolt,  civil  war,  weakness,  profligacy, 
and  ruin  to  the  whole  people.  Without  order, 
discipline,  obedience  to  law,  there  can  be  no  true 
and  lasting  freedom  ;  and,  therefore,  order  must  be 
kept  at  all  risks,  the  law  obeyed,  and  rebellion 
punished. 

Now  rebellion  may  be  —  and  ought  to  be  — 
punislied  far  more  severely  in  some  cases  than  in 
others.  If  men  rebel  here,  in  Great  Britain  or 
Ireland,  we  smile  at  them,  and  let  them  off  with 
a  slight  imprisonment,  because  we  are  not  afraid 
of  them.     They  can  do  no  harm. 

But  there  are  cases  in  which  rebellion  must  be 


XIII.]  KORAH,  DATHAN,  AND  ABIKAM.  l6i 

punished  with  a  swift  and  sharp  hand.  On  board 
a  ship  at  sea,  for  instance,  where  the  safety  of  the 
whole  ship,  the  lives  of  the  whole  crew,  depend 
on  instant  obedience,  mutiny  may  be  punished  by 
death  on  the  spot.  Many  a  commander  has,  ere 
now,  and  rightly  too,  struck  down  the  rebel  without 
trial  or  argument,  and  ended  him  and  his  mutiny  on 
the  spot ;  by  the  sound  rule,  that  it  is  expedient 
that  one  man  die  for  the  people,  and  that  the 
whole  nation  perish  not. 

And  so  it  was  with  the  Israelites  in  the  desert. 
All  depended  on  their  obedience.  God  had  given 
them  a  law — a  constitution,  as  we  should  say  now 
— perfectly  fitted,  no  doubt,  for  them.  If  they 
once  began  to  rebel  and  mutiny  against  that  law, 
all  was  over  with  them.  That  great  foolish  igno- 
rant multitude  would  have  broken  up,  probably 
fought  among  themselves — certainly  parted  com- 
pany, and  either  starved  in  the  desert,  or  have 
been  destroyed  piecemeal  by  the  wild  warlike 
tribes,  Midianites,  Moabites,  Amalekites, — who 
were  ready  enough  for  slaughter  and  plunder. 
They  would  never  have  reached  Canaan.  They 
would  never  have  become  a  gi-eat  nation.  So  they 
had  to  be,  by  necessity,  under  martial  law.  The 
word  must  be,  Obey  or  die.  As  for  any  cruelty 
in  putting  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abham  to  death, 
it  was  worth  the  death  of   a  hundred  such — or 

M 


1 62  KOKAH,  DATHAN,  AND  ABIE  AM.         [SEKJI. 

a  tliousand — to  preserve  the  great  and  glorious 
nation  of  the  Jews,  to  be  the  teachers  of  the  world. 

Now  this  Korah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram  rebel. 
They  rebel  against  Moses  about  a  question  of  the 
priesthood.  It  really  matters  little  to  us  what  that 
question  was, — it  was  a  question  of  Moses'  law, 
which,  of  course,  is  now  done  away.  Only  re- 
member this,  that  these  men  were  princes — great 
feudal  noblemen,  as  we  should  say  ;  and  that  they 
rebelled  on  the  strength  of  their  rank,  and  their 
rights  as  noblemen  to  make  laws  for  themselves 
and  for  the  people ;  and  that  the  mob  of  their  de- 
pendents seem  to  have  been  incKned  to  support 
them. 

Surely  if  Moses  had  executed  martial  law  on 
them  with  his  own  hand,  he  would  have  been  as 
perfectly  justified  as  a  captain  of  a  ship  of  war, 
or  a  general  of  an  army  would  be  now. 

But  he  did  not  do  so.  And  why?  Because 
Moses  did  not  bring  the  people  out  of  Egypt. 
Moses  was  not  then-  king.  God  brought  them  out 
of  Egypt.  God  was  their  king.  That  was  the 
lesson  which  they  had  to  learn, — and  to  teach 
other  nations  also.  They  have  rebelled,  not  against 
Moses,  but  against  God ;  and  not  Moses,  but  God 
must  punish,  and  show  that  he  is  not  a  dead  God, 
but  a  living  God,  one  who  can  defend  himself,  and 
enforce  his  own  laws,  and  execute  judgment, — and, 


xin.]  KOEAH,  DATHAN,  AND  ABIEAM.  1 63 

if  need  be,  vengeance, — without  needing  any  man 
to  figlit  his  battles  for  liim. 

And  God  does  so.  The  powers  of  Nature, — the 
earthquake  and  the  nether  fire — shall  punish  these 
rebels ;  and  so  they  do. 

*And  Moses  said,  Hereby  ye  shall  know  that 

*  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to  do  all  these  works ;  for 
'  I  have  not  done  them  of  mine  own  mind.  If 
'  these  men  die  the  common  death  of  all  men,  or 

*  if  they  be  visited  after  the  visitation  of  all  men ; 
'  then  the  Lord  hath  not   sent  me.     But  if  the 

*  Lord  make  a  new  thing,  and  the  earth  open  her 
'  mouth,  and  swallow  them  up,  with  all  that  ap- 
'  pertain  to  them,  and  they  go  down  quick  into 
'  the  pit ;  then  ye  shall  understand  that  these 
'  men  have  provoked  the  Lord.' 

Men  have  thought  differently  of  the  story :  but 
I  call  it  a  righteous  story,  and  a  noble  story,  and 
one  which  agrees  with  my  conscience,  and  my 
reason,  and  my  notion  of  what  ought  to  be,  and 
my  experience,  also,  of  wliat  is, — of  the  way  in 
which  God's  world  is  governed  unto  this  day. 

What  then  are  we  to  think  of  the  earth  opening 
and  swallowing  them  up  ?  What  are  we  to  tliink 
of  a  fire  coming  out  from  the  Lord,  and  consuming 
two  hundred  and  fifty  men  that  offered  incense. 

This  first.  That  discipline  and  order  are  so 
absolutely  necessary  for  the  well-being  of  a  nation 


164  KORAH,  DATHAN,  AND  ABIEA3I.         [SEBM. 

that  tliey  must  be  kept  at  all  risks,  and  enforced  by 
tJie  most  terrible  punishments. 

It  seems  to  me  (to  sjieak  AA'ith  all  reverence)  as 
if  God  had  said  to  the  Jews, — '  I  have  set  you 
'  free.  I  will  make  of  you  a  great  nation ;  I  will 
'  lead  you  into  a  good  land  and  large.  But  if  you 
'  are  to  be  a  great  nation,  if  you  are  to  conquer 
*  that  "good  land  and  large,  you  must  obey :  and 
'  you  shall  obey.  The  eai-thquake  and  the  fire 
'  shall  teach  you  to  obey,  and  make  you  an  ex- 
'  ample  to  the  rest  of  the  IsraeKtes,  and  to  all 
'  nations  after  you.' 

But  how  hard,  some  may  think,  that  the  wives 
and  the  children  should  suffer  for  their  parents'  sins. 

My  friends,  we  do  not  know  that  a  single  woman 
or  child  died  then,  for  whom  it  was  not  better  that 
he  or  she  should  die.  That  is  one  of  the  deep 
things  which  we  must  leave  to  the  perfect  justice 
and  mercy  of  God. 

And  next, — what  is  it  after  all,  but  what  we  see 
going  on  round  us  all  day  long  ?  God  does  visit 
the  sins  of  the  fathers  on  the  children.  There  is 
no  denying  it.  Wives  do  suffer  for  their  husbands' 
sins ;  childi-en,  and  cliildi-en's  children,  for  whole 
generations  after  generations,  suffer  for  their  pa- 
rents' sins,  and  become  unhealthy,  or  superstitious, 
or  profligate,  or  poor,  or  slavish,  because  their 
parents  sinned,  and  dragged  down  their  children 


xni.]  KORAH,  DATHAN,  AND  ABIRAM.  165 

with  them  in  their  fall.  It  is  a  law  of  the  world  ; 
and  therefore  it  is  a  law  of  God.  And  it  is  reason- 
able to  be  believed,  that  God  might  choose  to  teach 
the  Israelites  once  and  for  all,  that  it  was  a  law  of 
his  world.  For  by  swallowing  up  those  women  and 
children  with  the  men,  God  said  to  the  Israelites, 
it  seems  to  me,  in  a  way  which  could  not  be  mis- 
taken, '  This  is  the  consequence  of  lawlessness  and 

*  disorder — that   you  not  only  injure  yourselves, 

*  but  your  children  after  you,  and  involve  your 

*  families  in  the  same  ruin  as  yourselves.' 

But  there  was  another  lesson,  and  a  deep  lesson, 
in  the  earthquake  and  in  the  tire. 

And  that  was  this  :  that  the  earthquake  and  the 
fire  came  out  from  the  Lord. 

Earthquakes  have  swallowed  up  not  hundreds 
merely,  but  many  thousands,  in  many  countries, 
and  at  many  times. 

Fire  has  come  forth,  and  still  comes  forth,  from 
the  gi'ound,  from  the  clouds,  from  the  conse- 
quences of  man's  own  carelessness,  and  destroys 
beast  and  man,  and  the  works  of  man's  hands. 
Then  men  ask  in  terror  and  doubt, — '  Who  sends 

*  the  earthquake  and  the  fire  ?  Do  they  come  from 

*  the  devil — the   destroyer  ?    Do  they  come   by 
'  chance,  from  some  brute  and  blind  powers   of 

*  nature  ?' 

This  chapter  answers,  *  No.  They  come  from  the 


l66  KOIIAH,  DATHAN,  AND  ABIEAM-         [sERM. 

'  Lord,  from  whom  all  good  things  do  come  ;  from 
'  the  Lord  who  delivered  the  Israelites  out  of 
'  Egypt ;  who  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  spared 
*  not  his  only  begotten  Son,  but  freely  gave  him 
'  for  us.' 

Now,  I  say  that  is  a  gospel,  and  good  news, 
which  we  want  now  as  much  as  ever  men  did; 
which  the  children  of  Israel  wanted  then,  though 
not  one  whit  more  than  we. 

Many  hundreds  of  years  had  these  Israelites 
been  in  Egypt.  Storm,  lightning,  earthquake, 
the  fires  of  the  burning  mountains,  were  things 
unknown  to  them.  They  were  going  into  Ca- 
naan— a  good  land  and  fruitful,  but  a  land  of 
storms  and  thunders — a  land,  too,  of  earthquakes 
and  subterranean  fii-es.  The  deepest  earthquake 
crack  m  the  world  is  the  valley  of  the  Jordan,  end- 
ing in  the  Dead  Sea — a  long  valley,  through  which 
at  different  points  the  nether  fires  of  the  earth  even 
now  burst  up  at  times.  In  Abraham's  time  they 
had  destroyed  the  five  cities  of  the  plain.  The 
prophets  mention  them,  especially  Isaiah  and 
Micah,  as  breaking  out  again  in  their  own  times ; 
and  in  our  own  lifetime,  earthquake  and  fire  have 
done  fearful  destruction  in  the  north  part  of  the 
Holy  Land. 

Now,  what  were  to  prevent  the  Israelites  wor- 
shipping the  earthquake  and  the  fire  as  gods  ? 

Nothing.     Conceive  the  terror  and  horror  of 


Xin.]  KOEAH,  DATHAN,  AXD  ABIEAM.  1 67 

the  Jews  coming  out  of  tliat  quiet  land  of  Egypt 
the  first  time  they  felt  the  ground  rocking  and 
rolling  ;  the  first  time  they  heard  the  roar  of  the 
earthquake  beneath  their  feet ;  the  first  time  they 
saw,  in  the  magnificent  words  of  Micah,  the  moun- 
tains molten  and  the  valleys  cleft  as  wax  before 
the  fire,  like  water  poured  dowa  a  steep  place ; 
and  discovered  that  beneath  their  very  feet  was 
Tophet,  the  pit  of  fire  and  brimstone,  ready  to 
bm-st  up  and  overwhelm  them  they  knew  not 
when. 

WTiat  could  they  do,  but  what  the  Canaanites 
did  Mho  dwelt  already  in  that  land  ?  What  but 
to  say,  *  The  fire  is  king.  The  fire  is  the  great  and 
'  dreadful  God,  and  to  him  we  must  pray,  lest  he 
'  devour  us  up.'  For  so  did  the  Canaanites.  They 
called  the  fire  3Ioloch,  which  means  simply  the 
king;  and  they  worshipped  this  fire  king,  and 
made  idols  of  him,  and  offered  human  sacrifices  to 
him.  They  had  idols  of  metal,  before  which  an 
everlasting  fire  burned ;  and  on  the  arms  of  the  idol 
the  priests  laid  the  children  who  were  to  be  sacri- 
ficed, that  they  might  roll  down  into  the  fire,  and 
be  burnt  alive.  That  is  actual  fact.  In  one  case, 
which  we  know  of  well,  hundreds  of  years  after 
Moses'  time,  the  Carthaginians  ofiered  two  hundred 
boys  of  their  best  families  to  Moloch  in  one  day. 
This  is  that  making  the  children  pass  through 
the  fire  to  Moloch, — burning  them  in  the  fire  to 


1 68  KOEAH,  DATHAN,  AND  ABIEAM.         [seem. 

Moloch, — of  which  we  read  several  times  in  the 
Old  Testament ;  as  ugly  and  accursed  a  supersti- 
tion as  men  ever  invented. 

What  deliverance  was   there    for  them   from 
these   abominable  superstitions,  except  to  know 
that  the  fire-kingdom  was  God's  kingdom,  and  not 
Moloch's  at  all ;  to  know  with  Micah  and  with 
David  that  the  hills  were  molten  like  wax  before 
the  presence  of  the.  Lord ;  that  it  was  the  blast  of  his 
breath  which  discovered   the  foundations  of  the' 
world  ;  that  it  was  he  who  made  the  sea  flee,  and 
drove  back  the  Jordan  stream ;  that  it  was  before 
him  that  the  mountains  skipt  like  rams,  and  the 
little  hills  like  young  sheep ;  that  the  battles  of 
shaking  were  God's  battles,  with  which  he  could 
fight  for  his  people ;  that  it  was  he  who  ordained 
Tophet,  and  whose  spirit  Idndled  it.     That  it  was 
he — and  that  too  in  mercy  as  well  as  anger — who 
visited  the  land  in  Isaiah's  time  with  thunder  and 
earthquake,  and  great  noise,  and  storm  and  tem- 
pest, and  the  flame  of  devouring  fire.     That  the 
earth  opened  and  swallowed  up  those  whom  God 
chose,  and  no  others.     That  if  fire  came  forth,  it 
came  forth  from  the  Lord,  and  burned  where  and 
what  God  chose,  and  nothing  else.     Yes.     If  you 
will  only  understand  once  and  for  all  that  the 
history  of  the  Jews  is  the  history  of  the  Lord's 
turning  a  people  from  the  cowardly  slavish  wor- 


Xiii.]  KORAH,  DATHAN.  AND  ABIRAM.  1 69 

ship  of  sun  and  stars,  of  earthquakes  and  burning 
mountains,  and  all  the  brute  powers  of  nature 
which  the  heathen  worshipped,  and  teaching  them 
to  trust  and  obey  him,  the  living  God,  tlie  Lord 
and  Master  of  all,  then  the  Old  Testament  will  be 
clear  to  you  throughout ;  but  if  not,  then  not. 

You  cannot  read  your  Bibles  without  seeing 
how  that  great  lesson  was  stamped  into  the  very 
hearts  of  the  Hebrew  prophets;  how  they  are 
continually  speaking  of  the  fire  and  the  earth- 
quake, and  yet  continually  declaring  that  they  too 
obey  God,  and  do  God's  wlQ,  and  that  the  man 
who  fears  God  need  not  fear  them — that  God 
was  their  hope  and  strength,  a  very  present  help 
in  trouble.  Therefore  would  they  not  fear,  though 
the  earth  was  moved,  and  though  the  moimtains 
be  carried  into  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

And  we,  too,  need  the  same  lesson  in  these 
scientific  days.  We  too  need  to  fix  it  in  our 
hearts,  that  the  powers  of  nature  are  the  powers  of 
God ;  that  he  orders  them  by  his  providence  to  do 
what  he  ^vill  and  when  and  where  he  will ;  that,  as 
the  Psalmist  says,  the  ^vinds  are  his  messengers, 
and  the  flames  of  fire  his  ministers.  And  this  we 
shall  learn  from  the  Bible,  and  from  no  other 
book  whatsoever. 

God  taught  the  Jews  this,  by  a  strange  and 
miraculous  education,  that  they  might  teach  it  in 


170  KOEAH,  DATHAN,  AND  ABIEAM.         [Sekm. 

their  turn  to  all  mankind.  And  they  have  taught 
it.  For  the  Bible  bids  us  —  as  no  other  book 
does — not  to  be  afraid  of  the  world  on  which  we 
live — not  to  be  afraid  of  earthquake  or  tempest, 
or  any  of  the  powers  of  nature  which  seem  to  us 
terrible  and  cruel,  and  destroying;  for  they  are 
the  powers  of  the  good,  and  just,  and  loving  God. 
They  obey  our  Father  in  heaven,  without  whom 
not  a  sparrow  falls  to  the  ground,  and  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  came  not  to  destroy  men's  lives 
but  to  save  them.  And  therefore  we  need  not 
fear  them,  or  look  on  them  with  any  blind  supersti- 
tion, as  things  too  awful  for  us  to  search  into.  AVe 
may  search  into  their  causes ;  find  out  if  we  can 
the  laws  which  they  obey,  because  those  laws  are 
given  them  by  God  our  Father;  try,  by  using 
those  laws,  to  escape  them,  as  we  are  learning  now 
to  escape  tempests  ;  or  to  prevent  them,  as  we  are 
learning  now  to  prevent  pestilences :  and  where  we 
cannot  do  that,  face  them  manfully,  saying,  '  It  is 
'  my  Father's  will.     These  terrible  events  must  be 

*  doing  God's  work.     They  may  be  punishing  the 

*  guilty ;  they  may  be  taking  the  righteous  away 
'  from  the  evil  to  come ;  they  may  be  teaching 
'  wise  men  lessons  Avhich  will  enable  them,  years 

*  hence,  to  save  lives  without  number ;  they  may 
'  be  preparing  the  face  of  the  earth  for  the  use  of 
'generations    yet  unborn.      Whatever  they   are 


Slll.]  KOEAH,  DATHAN,  AND  ABIRAM.  j-ji 

'  doing  tliey  are  and  must  be  doing  good  ;  for  they 
'are  doing  the  will  of  the  living  Father,  who 
'  wiUeth  that  none  should  perish,  and  hateth  no- 
'  thing  that  he  hath  made.' 

This,  my  friends,  is  the  lesson  which  the  Bible 
teaches ;  and  because  it  teaches  that  lesson  it  is 
the  book  of  books,  and  the  inspu-ed  word  or 
message,  not  of  men  concerning  God,  but  of  God 
himself,  concerning  himself,  his  kingdom  over  this 
world  and  over  all  worlds,  and  his  good  will  to 
men. 


SERMON   XIV. 

BALAAM. 

NuMBEES  xxiii.  19. 

God  is  not  a  man,  that  lie  sliould  lie ;  neither  the  son  of  man, 
that  he  should  repent :  hath  he  said,  and  shall  he  not  do  it  ?  or 
hath  he  spoken,  and  shall  he  not  make  it  good  ? 

TF  I  was  asked  for  any  proof  that  the  story  of 
-■-  Balaam  as  I  find  it  in  the  Bible  is  a  true  story, 
I  should  lay  my  hand  upon  this  one  only — and 
that  is  the  deep  knowledge  of  human  nature  which 
is  shown  in  it. 

The  character  of  Balaam  is  so  perfectly  natural, 
and  yet  of  a  kind  so  very  difficult  to  unravel  and 
explain,  that  if  the  story  was  invented  by  man,  as 
poems  or  novels  are,  it  must  have  been  invented 
very  late  indeed  in  the  history  of  the  Jews;  at 
a  time,  when  they  had  grown  to  be  a  far  more 
civilized  people,  far  more  experienced  in  the  cun- 
ning tricks  of  the  human  heart,  than  they  were,  as 
far  as  we  can  see  from  the  Bible,  before  the  Baby- 
lonish captivity.  But  it  was  not  invented  late ;  for 
no  Jew  in  these  later  times  would  have  thought  of 


BALAAM.  173 

making  Balaam,  a  heatlien,  to  be  a  prophet  of 
God,  or  a  believer  in  the  true  God  at  all.  The 
later  Jews  took  up  the  notion  that  God  spoke  to, 
and  cared  for,  the  Jews  only,  and  that  all  other 
nations  were  accursed. 

There  is  no  reason,  therefore,  against  simply 
believing  the  story  as  it  stands.  It  seems  a  very 
ancient  story  indeed,  suiting  exactly,  in  its  smallest 
details,  the  place  where  Moses,  or  whoever  wrote 
the  Book  of  Numbers,  has  put  it. 

We,  in  these  days,  are  accustomed  to  draw  a 
sharp  line  between  the  good  and  the  bad,  the  con- 
verted and  the  unconverted,  the  children  of  God 
and  the  children  of  this  world,  those  who  have  God's 
Spirit  and  those  who  have  not,  which  we  find  no- 
where in  Scripture  ;  and  therefore  when  we  read  of 
such  a  man  as  Balaam  we  cannot  understand  him. 
He  is  a  bad  man,  but  yet  he  is  a  prophet.  How 
can  that  be  ?  He  knows  the  true  God.  More,  he 
has  the  Spirit  of  God  in  him,  and  thereby  utters 
deep  and  wonderful  prophecies  ;  and  yet  he  is  a 
bad  man  and  a  rogue.     How  can  that  be  ? 

The  puzzle,  my  friends,  is  one  of  our  o^^l 
making.  If,  instead  of  taking  up  doctrines  out  of 
books  we  will  use  our  own  eyes,  and  ears,  and 
common  sense,  and  look  honestly  at  this  world  as  it 
is,  and  men  and  women  as  they  are,  we  shall  find 
nothing  unnatm'al  or  strange  in  Balaam ;  we  shall 


174  BALAAM.  [SEEM. 

find  him  very  like  a  good  many  people  whom  we 
know,  very  like — nay,  probably,  too  like,  ourselves 
in  some  particulars. 

Now  bear  in  mind,  first,  that  Balaam  is  no 
impostor  or  magician.  He  is  a  wise  man  and  a 
prophet  of  God.  God  really  speaks  to  him,  and 
really  inspires  him. 

And  bear  in  mind,  too,  that  Balaam's  inspira- 
tion did  not  merely  open  his  mouth  to  say  won- 
derful words  which  he  did  not  understand,  but 
opened  his  heart  to  say  righteous  and  wise  things 
which  he  did  understand. 

'  Kemember,'  says  the  prophet  Micah,  *  0  my 

*  people,   what  Balak    king   of  Moab  consulted, 

*  and  what  Balaam   the  son  of  Beor  answered 

*  him  from  Shittim  unto  Gilgal,  that  ye  may 
'  know  the  righteousness  of  the  Lord.     Where- 

*  with   shall  I  come   before   the  Lord,  and  bow 

*  myself  before  the  high  God  ?  shall  I  come  be- 
'  fore  him  with  burnt  offerings,  with  calves  of  a 

*  year  old  ?  Will  the  Lord  be  pleased  with  thou- 
'  sands  of  rams,  or  with  ten  thousands  of  rivers  of 
'  oil  ?  shall  I  give  my  firstborn  for  my  transgres- 

*  sions,  tlie  fruit  of  my  body  for  the  sin  of  my 

*  soul  ?  He  hath  shewed  thee,  0  man,  what  is 
'  good,  and  what  dotli  the  Lord  require  of  thee, 
'  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and  to  walk 

*  humbly  with  thy  God.'     Why,  what  deeper  or 


xrv.]  BALAAM.  175 

wiser  words  are  there  in  the  whole  Old  Testa- 
ment ?  This  man  Balaam  had  seen  down  into  the 
deepest  depths  of  all  morality,  unto  the  deepest 
depths  of  all  religion.  The  man  who  knew  that, 
knew  more  than  99  in  100  do  even  in  a  Chi-istian 
country  now,  and  more  than  999,999  in  a  mil- 
lion knew  in  those  days.  Let  no  one,  after  that 
speech,  doubt  that  Balaam  was  indeed  a  prophet 
of  the  Lord  :  and  yet  he  was  a  bad  man,  and  came 
deservedly  to  a  bad  end. 

So  much  easier,  my  friends,  is  it  to  know  what 
is  right  than  to  do  what  is  rio^ht. 

What  then  was  wrong  in  Balaam  ? 

This,  that  he  was  double-minded.  He  wished 
to  serve  Grod.  True.  But  he  wished  to  serve 
himself  by  serving  God,  as  too  many  do  in  all 
times. 

That  was  what  was  wrong  with  him — self-seek- 
ing; and  the  Bible  story  brings  out  that  self- 
seeking  with  a  delicacy,  a  keenness,  and  a  perfect 
kno^Yledge  of  human  nature,  which  ought  to  teach 
us  some  of  the  secrets  of  our  own  hearts. 
^  Watch  how  Balaam,  as  a  matter  of  course,  in- 
quires of  the  Lord  whether  he  may  go,  and  refuses, 
seemingly  at  first  honestly. 

Then  how  the  temptation  grows  on  him ;  how, 
when  he  feels  tempted,  he  fights  against  it  in  fine- 
sounding  professions,  just  because  he  feels  that  he 


I 


76  BALAAM.  [seem. 


is  going  to  yield  to  it.  Then  liow  lie  begins  to 
tempt  God,  by  asking  him  again,  in  hopes  that 
God  may  have  changed  his  mind.  Then  when  he 
has  his  foolish  wish  granted,  he  goes.  Then 
when  the  terrible  warning  comes  to  him  that 
he  is  on  the  wrong  road,  that  God's  wrath  is 
gone  out  against  him,  and  his  angel  ready  to 
destroy  him,  he  is  full  still  of  hollow  professions 
of  obedience,  instead  of  casting  himself  utterly 
upon  God's  mercy,  and  confessing  his  sin,  and 
entreating  pardon. 

Then  how,  instead  of  being  frightened  at  God's 
letting  him  have  his  way,  he  is  emboldened  by  it 
to  tempt  God  more  and  more,  and  begins  offering 
bullocks  and  rams  on  altars,  fii-st  in  this  place  and 
then  in  that,  in  hopes  still  that  God  may  change 
his  mind,  and  let  him  curse  Israel ;  in  hopes  that 
God  may  be  Hke  one  of  the  idols  of  the  heathen, 
who  could  (so  the  heathen  thought)  be  coaxed 
and  flattered  round  by  sacrifices  to  do  whatever 
their  worshippers  wished. 

Then,  when  he  finds  that  all  is  of  no  use ;  that 
he  must  not  curse  Israel,  and  must  not  earn 
Balak's  silver  and  gold,  he  is  forced  to  be  an 
honest  man  in  spite  of  himseK;  and  therefore 
he  makes  the  best  of  his  disappointment,  by  taking 
mighty  credit  to  himself  for  being  honest,  while 
he  wishes  all  the  while  he  might  have  been  allowed 


XIV.]  BALAAM.  177 

to  have  been  dishonest.  Oh,  if  all  this  is  not 
poor  human  nature,  drawn  by  the  pen  of  a  trujy 
inspired  writer,  what  is  it  ? 

Moreover,  it  is  curious  to  watch  how  as  Balaam 
is  forced  step  by  step  to  be  an  honest  man,  so 
step  by  step  he  rises.  A  weight  falls  off  his  mind 
and  heart,  and  the  Spirit  of  God  comes  upon 
him. 

He  feels  for  once  that  he  must  speak  his  mind, 
that  he  must  obey  God.  As  he  looks  down  from 
off  the  mountain  top,  and  sees  the  vast  encamp- 
ment of  the  Israelites  spread  over  the  vale  below, 
for  miles  and  miles,  as  far  as  the  eye  can  see,  all 
ordered,  disciplined,  arranged  according  to  their 
tribes,  the  Sphit  of  God  comes  upon  him  and  he 
gives  way  to  it,  and  speaks. 

The  sight  of  that  magnificent  array  wakens  up 
in  him  the  thought  of  how  divine  is  order,  how 
strong  is  order,  how  order  is  the  life  and  root  of  a 
nation,  and  how  much  more,  when  that  order  is 
the  order  of  God. 

'  How  goodly  are  thy  tents,  0  Jacob,  and  thy 

*  tabernacles,  O  Israel !     As  the  valleys  are  they 

*  spread  forth,  as  gardens  by  the  river's  side,  as 

*  the   trees   of  lign   aloes  which  the   Lord   hath 

*  planted,  and  as  cedar  trees  beside  the  Avaters. 
'  His  king  shall  be  higher  than  Agag,'  and  all  his 
wild  Amalekite  hordes.     He  will  be  a  true  nation, 

N 


178  BALAAM.  [seem. 

civilized,  ordered,   loyal   and  united,   for   God  is 
teaching  him. 

Who  can  resist  such  a  nation  as  that  ?  '  God 
'  has  brought  him  out  of  Egypt.  He  has  the 
'  strength  of  an  unicorn.'  '  I  shall  see  him,'  he 
says,  '  but  not  now :  I  shall  behold  him,  but  not 
'  nigh :  there  shall  come  a  Star  out  of  Jacob,  and 
'  a  Sceptre  shall  rise  out  of  Israel,  and  shall  smite 
'  the  corners  of  Moab,  and  destroy  all  the  children 
'  of  Sheth.'  .  .  And  when  he  looked  on  Amalek, 
lie  took  up  his  parable,  and  said,  '  Anialek  was  the 
'  first  of  the  nation ;  but  his  latter  end  shall  be 
*  that  he  perish  for  ever.'  And  he  looked  on  the 
Kenites,  and  took  up  his  parable,  and  said, 
'  Strong  is  thy  dwelling-place,  and  thou  puttest 
'  thy  nest  in  a  rock.  Nevertheless,  the  Kenite 
'  shall  be  wasted,  till  Asshur  shall  carry  thee  away 
'  captive.'  '  Alas,  who  shall  live  when  God  doeth 
'  this !' 

And  then,  beyond  all,  after  all  the  Canaanites 
and  other  Syrian  races  have  been  destroyed,  he 
sees,  dimly  and  afar  oif,  anotlier  destruction  still. 

In  his  home  in  the  far  east,  the  fame  of  the 
ships  of  Chittim  has  reached  him ;  the  fame  of  the 
new  people,  the  sea-roving  lieroes  of  the  Greeks, 
of  whom  old  Homer  sang;  the  handsomest,  cun- 
ningest,  most  daring  of  mankind,  who  are  spread- 
ing their  little  trading  colonies  along  all  the  isles 


XIV.]  BALAAM.  179 

and  shores,  as  we  now  are  spreading  ours  over  the 
world.  Those  ships  of  Chittini,  too,  have  a  great 
and  o-lorious  future  before  them.  Some  day  or 
other  they  will  come  and  afiSict  Asslmr,  the  great 
empire  of  the  East,  out  of  which  Balaam  probably 
came,  and  afflict  Eber  too,  the  kingdom  of  the 
Jews,  and  they  too  shall  perish  for  ever. 

Dimly  he  sees  it,  for  it  is  very  far  away.  But 
that  it  will  come,  he  sees :  and  beyond  that  all  is 
dark.  He  has  said  his  say ;  he  has  spoken  the 
whole  truth  for  once.  Balak's  house  full  of  silver 
and  gold  would  not  have  bouglit  him  off,  and 
stopped  his  mouth,  when  such  aNvful  thoughts 
crowded  on  his  miud.  So  he  returns  to  liis  place 
— to  do  what  ? 

If  he  cannot  earn  Balak's  gold  by  cursing 
Israel,  he  can  do  it  by  giving  him  cunning  and 
politic  advice.  He  advises  Balak  to  make  fi  lends 
with  the  Israelites,  and  mix  them  up  with  his 
people,  by  enticing  them  to  the  feasts  of  his  idols, 
at  which  the  women  threw  themselves  away  in 
shameful  profligacy,  after  the  custom  of  the 
heathens  of  these  parts. 

In  the  next  chapter  we  read  how  Moses, 
and  Phinehas,  Aaron's  grandson,  put  down  those 
filthy  abominations  with  a  high  hand ;  and  how 
Balaam's  detestable  plot,  instead  of  making  peace, 
makes  war ;  and  in  chapter  xxxi.  you  read,  the 


l8o  BALAAM.  [sERM. 

terrible  destruction  of  the  whole  nation  of  the 
Midianites,  and  among  it  this  one  short  and  terrible 
hint :  '  Balaam  also  the  son  of  Beor  they  slew  with 
'the  sword/ 

But  what  may  we  learn  from  this  ugly  story  ? 

Eecollect  what  I  said  at  first,  that  we  should 
find  Balaam  too  like  many  people  now-a-days; 
perhaps  too  like  ourselves. 

Too  like  indeed.  For  never  were  men  more 
tempted  to  sin  as  Balaam  did  than  in  these  days, 
when  religion  is  all  the  fashion,  and  pays  a  man, 
and  helps  him  on  in  life ;  when,  indeed,  a  man 
cannot  expect  to  succeed  without  professing  some 
sort  of  religion  or  other. 

Thereby  comes  a  terrible  temptation  to  many 
men.  I  do  not  mean  to  hypocrites  ;  but  to  really 
well-meaning  men.  They  like  religion.  They 
wish  to  be  good  ;  they  have  the  feeling  of  devotion. 
They  pray,  they  read  their  Bibles,  they  are  atten- 
tive to  services  and  to  sermons,  and  are  more  or  less 
pious  people.  But  soon — too  soon — they  find  that 
their  piety  is  profitable.  Their  business  increases. 
Their  credit  increases.  They  are  trusted  and 
respected ;  their  advice  is  asked  and  taken.  They 
gain  power  over  their  fellow-men.  What  a  fine 
thing  it  is,  they  think,  to  be  pious ! 

Then  creeps  in  the  love  of  the  world ;  the 
love.of  money,  or  power,  or  admiration ;  and  they 


XIV.]  BALAAM.  l8l 

begin  to  value  religion,  because  it  helps  them  to 
get  on  in  the  world.  They  begin  more  and  more 
to  love  piety  not  for  its  own  sake,  but  for  the  sake 
of  what  it  brings ;  not  because  it  pleases  God,  but 
because  it  pleases  the  world ;  not  because  it 
enables  them  to  help  their  fellow-men,  but  because 
it  enables  them  to  help  themselves. 

So  they  get  double-minded,  unstable,  incon- 
sistent, as  St.  James  says,  in  all  their  ways ; 
trying  to  serve  God  and  Mammon  at  once. 
Trying  to  do  good — as  long  as  doing  good  does 
not  hurt  them  in  the  world's  eyes;  but  longing 
oftener  and  oftener  to  do  wrong,  if  only  God 
would  not  be  angry.  Then  comes  on  Balaam's 
frame  of  mind.  *  If  Balak  would  give  me  his 
'  house  full  of  silver  and  gold,  I  cannot  go  beyond 
*  the  commandment  of  the  Lord.' 

Oh  no.  They  would  not  do  a  wrong  thing  for 
the  world — only  they  must  be  quite  sure  first  that 
it  is  wrong.  Has  God  really  forbidden  it  ?  Why 
should  they  not  take  care  of  their  own  interest? 
Why  should  they  not  get  on  in  the  world  ?  So  they 
begin  like  Balaam  to  tempt  God,  to  see  how  far  they 
can  go ;  to  see  if  God  has  forbidden  this  and  that 
mean,  or  cowardly,  or  covetous,  or  ambitious  deed. 
So  they  soon  settle  for  themselves  what  God  has 
forbidden  and  what  he  has  not ;  and  their  rule  of 
life  becomes  this — that  whatsoever  is  safe,  and 


1 82  BALAAM.  [SERM. 

whatsoever  is  profitable,  is  pretty  sure  to  be  rigbt ; 
aud  after  that  no  wonder  if,  like  Balaam,  they 
indulge  themselves  in  every  sort  of  sin,  provided 
only  it  is  respectable,  and  does  not  hurt  them  in 
the  world's  eyes. 

And  all  the  Avhile  they  keep  up  their  religion. 
Av,  they  are  often  more  attentive  than  ever  to 
religion,  because  their  consciences  pinch  them  at 
times,  and  have  to  be  silenced  and  drugged,  by 
continual  churchgoings  and  chapelgoings,  and 
readings  and  prayings,  in  order  that  they  may  be 
able  to  say  to  themselves  with  Balaam  :  '  Thus  saith 
'  Balaam,  he  who  heard  the  word  of  God,  and  had 
'  the  knowledge  of  the  Most  High.' 

So  they  say  to  themselves,  '  I  must  be  right. 
'  How  religious  I  am  ;  how  fond  of  sermons,  and  of 
'  church  services,  aud  church  restorations,  and 
'  missionary  meetings,  and  charitable  institutions, 
'  and  everytiiing  that  is  good  and  pious.  I  must  be 
'  right  with  God.' — Deceiving  their  ownselves,  and 
saying  to  themselves,  '  I  am  rich  and  increased 
*  with  goods,  I  have  need  of  nothing,'  and  not  know- 
ing that  they  are  wretched  and  miserable,  and 
blind,  and  naked. 

Would  God  that  such  people,  of  whom  there 
are  too  many,  would  take  iSt.  John's  warnmg,  and 
buy  of  the  Lord  gold  tried  in  the  fire — the  true 
gold  of  honesty,  that  they  may  be  truly  rich,  and 


XIV.]  BALAAM.  183 

anoint  their  eyes  with  eye-salve,  that  they  may 
see  themselves  for  once  as  they  are. 

But  what  does  this  story  teach  ns  concerning 
God  ?  For  remember,  as  I  tell  you  every  Sunday, 
that  each  fresh  story  in  the  Pentateuch  reveals  to 
us  something  fresh  about  the  character  of  God. 
What  does  Balaam's  story  reveal  ?  Balaam  him- 
self tells  us  in  the  text : — 

'  God  is  not  a  man  that  he  should  lie,  nor  the 
*  son  of  man  that  he  should  repent.  Hath  he  said, 
'  and  shall  he  not  do  it  ?' 

Yes.  Fancy  not  that  any  wishes  or  prayers  of 
yours  can  persuade  God  to  alter  his  everlasting 
laws  of  right  and  wrong.  If  he  has  commanded 
a  thing,  he  has  commanded  it  because  it  is  accord- 
ing to  his  everlasting  laws,  which  cannot  change, 
because  they  are  made  in  his  eternal  image  and 
likeness.  Therefore  if  God  has  commanded  you 
a  thing,  do  it,  heartily,  fully,  without  arguing  or 
complaining.  If  you  begin  arguing  with  God's 
law,  excusing  yourself  from  it,  inventing  reasons 
why  you  need  not  obey  it  in  this  particular 
instance,  though  every  one  else  ought,  then  you 
will  end,  like  Balaam,  in  disobeying  the  law,  and 
it  will  grind  you  to  powder. 

But  if  you  obey  God's  law  honestly,  with  a  single 
eye  and  a  whole  heart,  you  will  find  in  it  a  bless- 
ing, and  peace,  and  strength,  and  everlasting  life. 


SERMON   XV. 

DEUTERONOMY. 

(Third  Sunday  after  Easter.) 


Deut.  iv.  39,  40. 

Know  therefore  this  day,  and  consider  it  in  thine  heart,  that 
the  Lord  he  is  God  in  heaven  above,  and  upon  the  earth  be- 
neath :  there  is  none  else.  Thou  shalt  keep  therefore  his  sta- 
tutes anr]  his  conunandments,  which  I  command  thee  this  day, 
that  it  may  go  well  with  thee,  and  with  thy  children  after 
thee,  and  that  thou  mayest  prolong  thy  days  upon  the  earth, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee,  for  ever. 

LEAENED  men  have  argued  much  of  late  as  to 
who  wrote  the  book  of  Deuteronomy.  After 
having  read  a  good  deal  on  the  subject,  I  can 
only  say  that  I  see  no  reason  why  we  should  not 
believe  the  ancient  account  which  the  Jews  give, 
that  it  was  written,  or  at  least  spoken,  by  Moses. 

No  doubt,  there  are  difficulties  in  the  book. 
If  there  had  not  been,  there  would  never  have 
been  any  dispute  about  the  matter  ;  but  the  plain, 
broad,  common-sense  case  is  this — ■ 

The  book  of  Deuteronomy  is  made  up  of  several 
great  orations  or  sermons,  delivered,  says  the 
work  itself,  by  Moses  to  the  whole  people  of  the 


DEUTERONOMY.  185 

Jews,  before  they  left  tlie  wilderness  and  entered 
into  the  land  of  Canaan  ;  wherefore  it  is  called 
Deuteronomy,  or  the  second  law.  In  it  some 
small  matters  of  the  law  are  altered,  as  was  to  be 
expected,  when  the  Jews  were  going  to  change 
their  place,  and  their  whole  way  of  life.  But 
the  whole  teaching  and  meaning  of  the  book  is 
exactly  that  of  Exodus  and  Leviticus.  Moreover, 
it  is,  if  possible,  the  grandest  and  deepest  book 
of  the  whole  Old  Testament.  Its  depth  and  wis- 
dom are  unequalled.  I  hold  it  to  be  the  sum  and 
substance  of  all  political  philosophy  and  morality, 
of  the  true  life  of  a  nation.  The  books  of  Isaiah, 
Jeremiah,  and  Ezekiel,  grand  as  they  are,  are,  as 
it  were,  its  children ;  growths  out  of  the  root 
which  Deuteronomy  reveals. 

Now,  if  Moses  did  not  write  it,  who  did  ? 

As  for  the  style  of  it  being  different  from  that 
of  Exodus  and  Leviticus,  the  simple  answer  is — 
Why  not  ?  They  are  books  of  history  and  of  laws. 
This  is  a  book  of  sermons  or  orations,  spoken  first, 
and  not  written,  which,  of  course,  would  be  in  a 
different  style.  Besides,  why  should  not  Moses 
have  spoken  differently  at  the  end  of  forty  years' 
such  experience  as  never  man  had  before  or 
since  ?  Every  one  who  thinks,  writes,  or  speaks 
in  public,  knows  how  his  style  alters,  as  fresh 
knowledge  and  experience  come  to  him.    Are  you 


1 86  DEUTERONOMY.  [seem. 

to  suppose  that  Moses  gained  nothing  by  his  ex- 
perience ? 

As  for  a  few  texts  in  it  being  like  Isaiah  or 
Jeremiah,  they  are  likely  enough  to  be  so  ;  for  if 
(as  I  believe)  Deuteronomy  Avas  written  long 
before  those  books,  what  more  likely  than  that 
Isaiah  and  Jeremiah  should  have  studied  it,  and 
taken  some  of  its  words  to  themselves  when  they 
were  preaching  to  the  Jews  just  what  Deuteronomy 
preaches  ? 

As  for  any  one  else  having  written  it  in  Moses' 
name,  hundreds  of  years  after  his  death,  I  can- 
not believe  it.  If  there  had  been  in  Israel 
a  prophet  great  and  wise  enough  to  write  Deuter- 
onomy, we  must  have  heard  more  about  him ; 
for  he  must  have  been  famous  at  the  time  when 
he  did  live ;  while,  if  he  were  great  enough  to 
write  Deuteronomy,  he  would  have  surely  written 
in  his  own  name,  as  Isaiah  and  all  tlie  other 
prophets  wrote,  instead  of  writing  under  a  feigned 
name,  and  putting  words  into  Moses'  mouth  which 
he  did  not  speak,  and  laws  he  did  not  give.  Good 
men  are  not  in  the  habit  of  telling  lies :  much 
less  prophets  of  Grod.  Men  do  not  begin  to  play 
cowardly  tricks  of  that  kind  till  after  they  have 
lost  faith  in  the  liuing  God,  and  got  to  believe 
that  God  was  with  their  forefathers,  but  is  not 
with  them.     A  Jew  of  the  time  of  the  Apocrypha, 


XV.]  DEUTERONOMY.  ^87 

or  of  the  time  of  our  Lord,  might  have  done 
such  a  thing,  because  he  had  lost  faith  in  the 
living:  God :  but  then  his  work  would  have  been 
of  a  very  difterent  kind  from  this  noble  and 
heart-stirring  book.  For  the  pith  and  marrow,  the 
essence  and  life  of  Deuteronomy  is,  that  it  is  full 
of  faith  in  the  living  God ;  and  for  that  very 
reason  I  am  going  to  speak  of  it  to  you  to-day. 

For  the  rest,  whether  Moses  wi'ote  the  book 
down,  and  put  it  together  in  the  shape  in  which 
we  now  have  it,  we  shall  never  be  able  to  tell. 
The  several  orations  may  have  been  put  together 
into  one  book.  Alterations  may  have  crept  in 
by  the  carelessness  of  copiers ;  sentences  may 
have  been  added  to  it  by  later  prophets — as,  of 
course,  the  grand  account  of  IMoses'  death,  which 
probably  was,  at  first,  the  beginning  of  the  book 
of  Joshua.  And  bevond  that  we  need  know 
nothing — even  if  we  need  know  that. 

There  the  book  is ;  and  people,  if  they  be  wise, 
will,  instead  of  trying  to  pick  it  to  pieces,  read  and 
study  it  in  fear  and  trembling,  that  the  curses 
pronounced  in  it  may  not  come,  and  the  blessings 
pronounced  in  it  may  come,  upon  this  English 
land. 

Now  these  Jews  were  to  worship  and  obey 
Jehovah,  the  one  true  God,  and  him  only. 

And  why  ? 


l88  DEUTEEONOMY,  [seem. 

Why,  indeed?  You  must  understand  why,  or 
you  will  never  understand  this  book  of  Deuter- 
onomy, or  any  part  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  if 
you  do  not,  then  you  will  understand  very  little, 
if  anvthino'  of  the  New. 

You  must  understand  that  this  was  not  to  be  a 
mere  matter  of  religion  with  the  old  Jews,  this 
trusting  and  obeying  the  true  God.  Lideed,  the 
word  reHgion,  as  far  as  I  know,  is  never  mentioned 
once  in  the  Old  Testament  at  all.  By  religion 
we  now  mean  some  plan  of  believing  and  obeying 
God,  which  will  save  our  souls  after  we  die.  But 
Moses  said  nothius:  to  the  Jews  about  that.  He 
never  even  anywhere  told  them  that  they  would 
live  again  after  this  life.  We  do  not  know  the  reason 
of  that.  But  we  may  suppose  that  he  knew  best. 
And  as  we  believe  that  God  sent  him,  we  must 
believe  that  God  knew  best  also ;  and  that  he 
thought  it  good  for  these  Jews  not  to  be  told  too 
much  about  the  next  life ;  perhaps  for  fear  that 
they  should  forget  that  God  was  the  living  God"; 
the  God  of  now,  as  well  as  of  hereafter ;  the  God 
of  this  life,  as  well  as  of  the  life  to  come.  My 
friends,  I  sometimes  think  we  need  putting  in 
mind  of  that  in  these  days,  as  much  as  those  old 
Jews  did. 

However  that  may  be,  what  Moses  promised 
these  Jews,  if  they  trusted  in  the  living  God,  was 


XV.]  DEUTERONOMY.  1 89 

that  they  should  be  a  great  nation,  they  and  their 
children  after  them ;  that  they  should  drive  out 
the  Canaanites  before  them ;  that  they  should 
conquer  their  enemies,  and  that  a  thousand  sliould 
flee  before  one  of  them ;  that  they  should  be 
blessed  in  their  crops,  their  orchards,  their  gar- 
dens ;  that  they  should  have  none  of  the  evil 
diseases  of  Egypt;  that  there  should  be  none 
barren  among  them,  or  among  their  cattle.  In 
a  word,  that  they  should  be  thoroughly  and  always 
a  strong,  happy,  prosperous  people. 

This  is  what  God  promised  them  by  Moses,  and 
nothing  else ;  and  therefore  this  is  what  we  must 
think  about,  and  see  whether  it  has  anvthino-  to  do 
with  us,  when  we  read  the  book  of  Deuteronomy, 
and  nothing  else. 

On  the  other  hand,  God  warned  them  bv  the 
mouth  of  Moses,  that  if  they  forgot  the  Lord  God, 
and  went  and  worshipped  the  things  round  them, 
men  or  beasts,  or  sun  and  moon  and  stars,  then 
poverty,  misery,  and  ruin  of  every  kind  would 
surely  fall  upon  them. 

And  that  this  last  was  no  empty  threat,  is 
proved  by  the  plain  facts  of  their  sacred  history. 
For  they  did  forget  God,  and  worshipped  Baalim, 
the  sun,  moon,  and  stars  ;  and  ruin  of  every  kind 
did  come  upon  them,  till  they  were  carried  away 
captive  to  Babylon.     And  this  we  must  think  of 


190  DEUTEKONOMY.  [skrm. 

when  we  read  the   book  of  Deuteronomy,   and 
nothing  else. 

If  they  wished  to  prosper,  they  were  to  know 
and  consider  in  their  hearts  that  Jehovah  was 
God,  and  there  was  none  else.  Yes — this  was 
the  continual  thought  which  a  true  Jew  was  to 
have.  The  thought  of  a  God  who  was  his  God ; 
the  God  of  his  fathers  before  him,  and  the  God  of 
his  children  after  him  ;  the  God  of  the  whole 
nation  of  the  Jews,  throughout  all  their  gene- 
rations. 

But  not  their  God  only.  No.  The  God  of 
the  Gentiles  also,  of  all  the  nations  upon  the 
earth.  He  was  to  believe  that  his  God  alone, 
of  all  the  gods  of  the  nations,  was  the  true  and 
only  God,  who  had  made  all  nations,  and  ap- 
pointed them  their  times  and  the  bounds  of  their 
habitations. 

We  cannot  understand  now,  in  these  happier 
days,  all  that  that  meant ;  all  the  strength  and 
comfort,  all  the  godly  fear,  the  feeling  of  solemn 
responsibility,  which  that  thought  ought  to  have 
given,  and  did  give,  to  the  Jews — that  they  were 
the  people  of  Jehovah,  the  one  true  God. 

For  vou  must  remember  that  all  the  nations 
round  tliem  then,  and  all  the  great  heathen  nations 
afterwards,  were,  as  far  as  we  know,  the  people  of 
some  god  or  other.     Keligion   and  politics  were 


XV.]  DEUTERONOMY.  191 

with  them  one  and  the  same  thing.  They  had 
some  god,  or  gods,  whom  they  looked  to  as  the 
head  or  king  of  their  nation,  who  had  a  special 
favour  to  them,  and  would  bless  and  prosper  them 
according  as  they  showed  him  special  reverence, 
and  after  that  god  tlie  whole  nation  was  often 
named. 

The  Ammonites'  god  was  Ammon,  the  hidden 
god,  the  lord  of  their  sheep  and  cattle.  The  Zi- 
donians  had  Ashtoreth,  the  moon.  The  Phoeni- 
cians worshipped  Moloch,  the  fire.  Many  of  the 
Canaanites  worshipped  Baal,  the  lord,  or  Baalim, 
the  lords  —  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars.  The 
Philistines  afterwards  (for  we  read  nothing  of 
Philistines  in  Moses'  time)  worshipped  Dagon, 
the  fish-god ;  and  so  forth.  The  Egyptians  had 
gods  without  number, — gods  invented  out  of 
beasts,  and  birds,  and  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  and 
the  season,  and  the  weather,  and  the  sun  and 
moon  and  stars.  Each  class  and  trade,  from  tlie 
highest  to  the  lowest,  and  each  city  and  town 
throughout  the  land,  seems  to  have  had  its  special 
god,  who  was  worshipped  there,  and  expected  to 
take  care  of  that  particular  class  of  men,  or  that 
particular  place. 

What  a  thought  it  must  have  been  for  the  Jews 
— all  these  people  have  their  gods,  but  they  are 
all  ^^Tong.    We  have  the  right  God  ;  the  only  true 


192  DEUTEEONOMY.  [seem. 

God.  They  are  the  people  of  this  god,  or  of  that ; 
we  are  the  people  of  the  one  true  God.  They  look 
to  many  gods ;  we  look  to  the  one  God,  who 
made  all  things,  and  beside  whom  there  is  none 
else.  They  look  to  one  god  to  bless  them  in  one 
thing,  and  another  in  another :  one  to  send  them 
sunshine,  one  to  send  them  fruitful  seasons ;  one 
to  prosper  their  crops,  another  their  flocks  and 
herds,  and  so  forth.  We  look  to  one  God  to  do  all 
these  things  for  us ;  because  he  is  Lord  of  all  at 
once,  and  has  made  all. 

Therefore  we  need  not  fear  the  gods  of  the 
heathen,  or  cry  to  any  of  them,  even  in  our  utmost 
distress ;  for  we  belong  to  him  who  is  before  all 
gods,  the  God  of  gods,  of  whom  it  is  written : 
'  Worship  him  all  ye  gods ;'  and  '  it  is  the  Lord  who 

*  made  the  heaven  and  the  eartli,  the  sea  and  all 
*that  therein  is.     Him  only  shalt  thou  worship, 

*  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.'  If  we  obey  him, 
and  keep  his  commandments ; — if  we  trust  in  him, 
utterly,  through  good  fortune  and  tlu'ough  bad, — 
then  we  must  prosper  in  peace  and  war,  we  and 
our  children  after  us ;  because  our  prosperity  is 
grounded  on  the  real  truth,  and  that  of  the 
heathen  on  a  lie ;  and  all  that  the  heathen  ex- 
pect their  false  gods  to  do  for  them,  one  here  and 
another  there,  all  that  the  one  real  God  will  do 
for  us,  himself  alone. 


XV.]  DEUTERONOMY.  1 93 

Do  you  not  see  what  a  power  and  courage  tliat 
thought  must  have  given  to  the  Jews  ?  Do  you 
not  see  how  worshipping  God,  and  loving  God, 
and  serving  God,  must  have  been  a  very  different,  a 
much  deeper,  and  a  truly  holier  matter  to  them, 
than  the  miserable  selfish  thing  which  is  miscalled 
religion  by  too  many  people  now-a-days,  by  which 
a  man  hopes  to  creep  out  of  this  world  into  heaven 
all  by  himself,  without  any  real  care  or  love  for 
his  fellow-creatures,  or  those  he  leaves  behind 
him  ? 

No.  An  old  Jew's  faith  in  God,  and  obedience 
to  God,  was  part  of  his  family  life,  part  of  his 
politics,  part  of  his  patriotism.  If  he  obeyed  God, 
and  clave  earnestly  to  God,  then  a  blessing  would 
come  on  him  in  the  field  and  in  the  house,  on  his 
crops  and  on  his  cattle,  going  out  and  coming  in ; 
and  on  his  children  and  his  children's  children  to 
a  thousand  generations.  He  would  be  helping,  if 
he  obeyed  and  trusted  God,  to  advance  his  coun- 
try's prosperity ;  to  insure  her  success  in  war  and 
peace,  to  raise  the  name  and  fame  of  the  Jewish 
people  among  all  the  nations  round,  that  all  might 
say,  'Surely  this  gi-eat  nation  is  a  wise  and  an 
'  understanding  people.' 

Thus  the  duty  he  owed  to  God,  was  not  merely 
a  duty  which  he  owed  his  own  conscience  or  his 
own  soul — it  was  a  duty  which  he  owed  to  his 

0 


194  DEUTEKONOMY,  [sEEM. 

family,  to  his  kiiidred,  to  his  country.  It  was  not 
merely  an  oj^inion  that  there  was  one  God,  and 
not  two ;  it  was  a  belief  that  the  one  and  only 
true  God  was  protecting  him,  teaching  him,  in- 
spiring him,  and  all  his  nation.  That  the  true 
God  would  teach  their  hands  to  war,  and  their 
fingers  to  fight.  That  the  true  God  would  cause 
their  folds  to  be  full  of  sheep.  That  their  valleys 
should  stand  rich  with  corn,  that  S  they  should 
laugh  and  sing.  That  the  true  God  would  enable 
them  to  sit  every  man  under  his  own  vine  and  his 
own  fig-tree,  and  eat  the  labour  of  his  hands,  he 
and  his  children  after  him,  to  perpetual  genera- 
tions. 

This  was  the  message  and  teaching  which  God 
gave  these  Jews.  It  is  very  different  from  what 
many  people  now-a-days  would  have  given  them,  if 
they  had  had  the  ordering  of  the  matter,  and  the 
making  of  those  slaves  into  a  free  nation.  But 
jDerhaps  that  is  one  proof  that  God  did  give  it 
them ;  and  that  the  Bible  speaks  truth  when  it 
says  that  not  man,  but  God,  gave  them  their  law. 

No  doubt  man  would  have  done  it  differently. 
But  God's  ways  are  not  as  man's  ways,  nor  God's 
thoughts  as  man's  thoughts. 

And  God's  ways  have  proved  themselves  to  be 
the  right  ways.  His  purpose  has  come  to  pass. 
This  little  nation  of  the  Jews,  inhabiting  a  country 


XV.]  DEUTEKONOMY.  195 

not  as  large  as  Wales,  without  seaport  towns  and 
commerce,  without  colonies  or  conquests — and  at 
last,  for  its  own  sins,  conquered  itself,  and  scattered 
abroad  over  the  whole  civilized  world — has  taught 
the  whole  civilized  world,  has  converted  the  whole 
civilized  world,  has  influenced  all  the  good  and  all 
the  wise  unto  this  day  so  enormously,  that  the 
world  has  actually  gone  beyond  them,  and  become 
Christian  by  fully  understanding  their  teaching 
and  then-  Bible,  while  they  have  remained  mere 
Jews  by  not  fully  understanding  it.  Truly,  if  that 
is  not  a  proof  that  God  revealed  something  to  the 
Jews,  which  they  never  found  out  for  themselves, 
which  was  too  great  for  them  to  understand,  which 
was  Grod's  boundless  message,  and  not  any  narrow 
message  of  man's  invention — if  that  does  not  prove 
it,  I  say,  I  know  not  what  proof  men  would  have. 

But  now,  I  have  told  you  that  God  bade  these 
Jews  to  look  for  blessings  in  this  hfe,  and  blessings 
on  their  whole  nation,  and  on  their  children  after 
them,  if  they  obeyed  and  served  him.  Does  God 
not  bid  us  to  look  for  any  such  blessings  ?  The 
Jews  were  to  be  blessed  in  tJds  world.  Are  we 
only  to  be  blessed  in  the  next  ? 

To  that  the  Seventh  Article  of  om-  Churcli  gives 
a  plain  and  positive  answer.  For  it  says  that  those 
are  not  to  be  heard,  who  pretend  that  the  old 
Fathers,  i.  e.,  Moses  and  the  Prophets,  looked  only 


196  DEUTEKONOMY.  [SERM. 

for  transitory  promises,  i.  e.,  for  promises  which 
would  pass  away.  No.  They  looked  for  eternal 
promises,  which  could  not  pass  away,  because  they 
were  according  to  the  eternal  laws  of  God,  which 
stand  good  both  for  this  world,  and  for  all  worlds ; 
for  this  life,  and  for  the  life  everlasting. 

Yes,  my  friends,  settle  in  your  hearts  that  the 
Book  of  Deuteronomy  is  meant  for  you,  and  for 
all  the  nations  upon  earth,  as  much  as  for  the 
old  Jews.  That  its  promises  and  warnings  are  to 
you  and  to  your  children,  as  surely  as  they  were  to 
the  old  Jews.  Ay,  that  they  are  meant  for  every 
nation  that  is,  or  ever  was,  or  ever  will  be  upon 
earth.  If  you  would  prosper  on  the  earth,  fear  God 
and  keep  his  commandments  ;  and  know,  and  con- 
sider it  in  your  heart,  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he 
is  God  in  heaven  above,  and  on  the  earth  beneath : 
there  is  none  else.  He  it  is  who  gives  grace  and 
honour.  lie  it  is  who  delivers  out  of  the  hands  of 
our  enemies.  He  it  is  who  blesses  the  fruit  of  the 
womb,  and  the  fruit  of  the  flock,  and  the  fruit  of 
the  garden  and  the  field.  He  is  the  living  God, 
in  whom  this  world,  as  well  as  the  world  to  come, 
lives,  and  moves,  and  has  its  being ;  and  only  by 
obeying  his  laws  can  man  prosper,  he  and  his 
children  after  him,  upon  this  earth  of  God. 


SERMON  XVI. 

NATIONAL    WEALTH. 

(Fifth  Sunday  after  Easter.) 

De€T.  viii.  11—18. 

Beware  that  thou  forget  not  the  Lord  thy  God,  in  not  keeping 
his  commanckaents,  and  his  judgments,  and  his  statutes,  whicli 
I  command  thee  this  day  :  lest  when  thou  hast  eaten  and  art 
full,  and  hast  built  goodly  houses,  and  dwelt  therein;  and 
when  thy  herds  and  thy  flocks  multiply,  and  thy  silver  and 
thy  gold  is  midtiplied,  and  all  that  thou  hast  is  multipherl  ; 
then  thine  heart  be  lifted  up,  and  thou  forget  the  Lord  thy 
God,  which  brought  thee  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  fi-om 
the  house  of  bondage ;  who  led  thee  through  that  great  and 
terrible  wilderness,  wherein  were  fiery  serpents,  and  scorpions, 
and  drought,  where  there  was  no  water ;  who  brought  thee 
forth  water  out  of  the  rock  of  flint;  who  fed  thee  in  the 
wilderness  with  manna,  which  thy  fathers  knew  not,  that  he 
might  humble  thee  and  that  he  might  prove  thee,  to  do  thee 
good  at  thy  latter  end;  and  thou  say  in  thine  heart.  My 
power  and  the  might  of  mine  hand  hath  gotten  me  this  wealth. 
But  thou  shalt  remember  the  Lord  thy  God  :  for  it  is  he  that 
giveth  thee  power  to  get  wealth,  that  he  may  establish  his 
c»venant  which  he  sware  unto  thy  fathers,  as  it  is  this  day. 

T  TOLD  you  before  that  the  Book  of  Deut- 
-*-  eronomy  was  the  foundation  of  all  sound 
politics — as  one  would  expect  it  to  be,  if  its 
author  were  Moses,  the  greatest  lawgiver  whom 
the  world  ever  saw.  But  here,  in  this  lesson,  is  a 
proof  of  the  truth  of  what  I  said.     For  here,  in 


198  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  [SEKM. 

the  text,  is  Moses'  answer  to  the  fii'st  great  ques- 
tion in  politics — what  makes  a  nation  prosperous  ? 

To  that  wise  men  have  always  answered,  as 
Moses  answered:  'Good  government;  govern- 
'  ment  according  to  the  laws  of  God.'  That  alone 
makes  a  nation  prosperous. 

But  the  multitude — who  are  not  wise  men, 
nor  likely  to  be  for  some  time  to  come — give  a 
different  answer.  They  say,  'What  makes  a 
'nation  prosperous  is  its  wealth.  If  Britain  be 
'  only  rich,  then  she  must  be  safe  and  riglit.' 

To  which  Moses,  being  a  wise  lawgiver,  and 
having,  moreover,  in  him  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
who  knoweth  what  is  in  man,  makes  a  reasonable 
liberal,  humane  answer. 

Moses  does  not  deny  that  wealth  is  a  good 
thing.  He  does  not  bid  them  not  to  try  to  be 
rich.  He  takes  for  granted  that  they  will  grow 
rich ;  that  the  national  fruit  of  their  good  govern- 
ment will  be,  that  they  will  increase,  in  cattle  and 
in  crops  and  in  money,  and  in  all  which  makes  an 
agricultural  people  rich. 

He  takes  for  granted,  I  say,  that  these  Jews 
will  grow  very  rich ;  but  he  warns  them  that  their 
riches,  like  all  other  earthly  things,  may  be  a  curse 
or  a  blessing  to  them.  Nay,  that  they  are  not  good 
in  themselves,  but  mere  tools  which  may  be  used 
for  good  or  for  evil.     He  warns  them  of  a  very 


XVI.]  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  199 

great  danger  that  riches  will  bring  on  them.  And 
herein  he  shows  his  knowledge  of  the  human 
heart ;  for  it  is  a  certain  fact,  that  whenever  any 
nation  has  prospered,  and  their  flocks  and  herds, 
and  silver  and  gold,  all  that  they  had,  have 
multiplied,  then  they  have,  as  Moses  warned  the 
Jews,  forgotten  the  Lord  their  Grod,  and  said, 
*My  power  and  the  might  of  my  hand  hath 
*  gotten  me  this  wealth.' 

And  it  is  true,  also,  that  whenever  any  nation 
has  begun  to  say  that,  they  have  fallen  into  con- 
fusion and  misery,  and  sometimes  into  utter  ruin, 
till  they  repented,  and  turned  and  remembered 
the  Lord  their  God,  and  found  out  that  the 
strength  of  a  nation  did  not  consist  in  riches,  but 
in  virtue. 

For  it  is  he  that  giveth  the  power  to  get  wealth. 

He  gives  it  in  two  ways. 

First,  God  gives  the  raw  material ;  secondly,  he 
gives  the  wit  to  use  it. 

You  will  all  agree  that  God  gives  the  first ;  that 
he  gives  the  soil,  the  timber,  the  fisheries,  the 
coal,  the  iron. 

Do  you  believe  it  ?  I  hope  and  trust  that  you 
do.  But  I  fear  that  now-a-days  many  do  not ;  for 
they  boast  of  the  resources  of  Britain  as  if  we 
om'selves  had  made  Britain,  and  not  Almighty 
God;    as   if  we  had  put  the  coal  and  the  u-on 


200  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  [sERM. 

into  the  rocks,  and  not  Almighty  God  ages  before 
we  were  born. 

And  if  they  will  not  say  that  openly,  at  least 
they  will  say,  'But  the  coal,  and  iron,  and  all 
*  other  raw  material  would  have  been  useless,  if  it 
'  had  not  been  for  the  genius  and  energy  of  the 
'  British  race.' 

Of  course  not.  But  who  gave  them  that  genius 
and  energy  ?  Who  gave  them  the  wit  to  find  the 
coal  and  iron  ? 

God ;  and  God  gave  it  to  us  when  we  needed 
it,  and  not  before. 

Think  of  this,  I  beseech  you ;  for  it  is  true,  and 
wonderful,  and  a  thing  of  which  I  may  say, 
'  Come,  and  I  will  reason  with  you  of  the  right- 
'  eous  acts  of  the  Lord.' 

Men  say,  '  As  long  as  England  is  ahead  of  the 
'  world  in  coal  and  iron  she  may  defy  the  world.' 
I  do  not  believe  it ;  for  if  she  became  a  wicked 
nation  all  the  coal  and  iron  in  the  universe  would 
not  keep  her  from  being  ruined. 

But  even  if  it  were  true,  which  it  is  not,  that 
the  strength  of  Britain  lies  in  coal  and  ii'on, 
and  not  in  British  hearts,  what  right  have  we  to 
boast  of  coal  and  iron  ? 

Did  our  forefathers  know  of  them  when  they 
came  into  this  land  ?  Did  they  come  after  coal 
and  iron  ? 


XVI.]  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  "  20I 

Not  they.  They  came  here  to  settle  as  small 
yeomen ;  to  till  miserable  little  patches  of  corn, 
of  which  we  should  be  now  ashamed,  and  to  feed 
cattle  on  the  moors,  and  swine  in  the  forests — 
and  that  was  all  they  looked  to.  Then  they 
found  that  there  was  iron,  principally  down  south, 
in  Sussex  and  Surrey ;  and  they  worked  it,  clum- 
sily enough,  with  charcoal ;  and  for  more  than 
1200  years  they  were  here  in  England,  with  no 
notion  of  the  boundless  wealth  in  iron  and  coal 
lying  together  in  the  same  rocks  which  God  had 
provided  for  them ;  or  if  they  did  guess  at  it, 
they  could  not  use  it,  because  they  could  not 
work  deep  mines,  being  unable  to  pump  out  tlie 
water;  for  God  had  not  opened  their  eyes  and 
shown  them  how  to  do  it. 

But  just  when  it  was  wanted,  God  did  show 
them.  About  the  middle  of  the  last  century  the 
iron  in  the  Weald  was  all  but  worked  out ;  the 
charcoal  wood  was  getting  scarcer  and  scarcer ; 
and  there  was  every  chance  that  England,  instead 
of  being  ahead  of  all  nations  in  iron,  would  have 
fallen  behind  other  nations;  and  then  where 
should  we  have  been  now  ? 

But — just  about  100  years  ago — it  pleased  God 
to  open  the  eyes  of  certain  men,  and  they  in- 
vented steam-engines.  Then  they  could  pump 
the  mines,  then  they  could  discover  and  use  the 


202  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  [SERM. 

vast  riches  of  our  coal-mines.  Then,  too,  sprung 
up  a  thousand  useful  arts  and  manufactui-es ; 
while  the  land,  not  being  wanted  for  charcoal 
and  firewood,  as  of  old,  could  be  cleared  of 
wood,  and  thousands  of  acres  set  free  to  grow  corn. 
Population,  which  had  been  all  but  standing 
still,  without  increasing,  has  now  more  than 
doubled,  and  wealth  inestimable  has  come  to 
this  generation,  of  which  our  forefathers  never 
dreamed. 

Now  what  have  we  to  boast  of  in  that  ?  What, 
save  to  confess  ourselves  a  very  stupid  race,  who 
for  1200  years  could  not  discover,  or  at  least  use, 
the  boundless  wealth  which  God  had  given  us,  be- 
cause we  had  not  wit  enough  to  invent  so  simple 
a  thing  as  a  steam-engine  ? 

All  we  should  do,  instead  of  boasting,  is  to 
bless  God  that  he  revealed  to  us  just  what  we 
needed,  and  at  the  very  time  at  which  we  needed 
it,  and  confess  that  it  is  He  that  giveth  us  power 
to  get  wealth.  It  is  he  that  hath  made  us,  and 
not  we  ourselves. 

Look,  again,  at  anotlier  case,  even  more  extra- 
ordinary, which  has  happened  during  our  own 
times — indeed,  within  the  last  ten  years — the  dis- 
covery of  gold  in  Australia. 

There  had  been  rumours  and  whispers  of  gold 
for  years  before  :  and  yet  no  one  looked  for  gold, 


XVI.]  NATIONAL  ^VTEALTH.  203 

cared  for  it,  hardly  believed  in  it.  God  had 
dulled  their  understanding  and  blinded  their 
eyes,  for  some  good  purpose  of  his  own.  That  is 
what  the  Bible  would  have  said  of  such  a  matter ; 
and  that  is  what  we  should  say. 

And  at  last,  some  man  finds  lying  out  upon  the 
downs,  a  huge  lump  of  gold — by  accident  (as  men 
call  it — by  the  special  providence  of  God,  as  they 
ought  to  call  it)  ;  and  at  that  every  one  starts  up 
and  awakes,  and  begins  looking  for  gold.  And 
now  that  their  eyes  are  opened,  behold  !  the  gold 
is  everywhere.  Not  merely  in  lonely  forests  and 
unexplored  mountains,  but  on  farms  where  the 
sheep  have  been  pastm-ed  for  years  past ;  ay,  even 
Melbourne  streets  were  full  of  gold,  under  the  feet 
of  the  passengers,  and  the  wheels  of  the  carriages ; 
there  had  the  gold  been  all  along :  but  men  could 
not  see  it,  till  God  opened  their  ^eyes.  Verily, 
verily,  God  is  great,  and  man  is  small.  I  do  not 
say  that  this  was  a  miracle,  in  the  common  mean- 
ing of  the  word;  but  I  do  say  that  this  was  a 
striking  instance  of  that  everlasting  and  sj)ecial 
providence  of  the  living  God,  who  ordereth  all 
things  in  heaven  and  earth,  from  the  rise  of  a 
nation  to  the  fall  of  a  sparrow ;  and  does  so,  not 
by  breaking  his  own  laws,  but  by  making  his  laws 
work  exactly  as  he  will,  when  he  will,  and 
where  he  will ;  and  I  say  that  it,  is  a  fresh  proof 


204  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  [sEEM. 

of  the  gi'eat  saying,  tliat  no  man  can  see  a  thing 
unless  God  shows  it  him.  For  it  is  the  Lord  who 
gives  us  power  to  get  wealth.  It  is  he  that  hath 
made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves,  and  in  him  we 
live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being. 

This,  then,  was  what  Moses  commanded — to 
remember  that  they  owed  all  to  God.  What  they 
had,  they  had  of  God's  free  gift.  What  they 
were,  they  were  by  God's  free  grace.  Therefore 
they  were  not  to  boast  of  themselves,  their  num- 
bers, their  wealth,  their  armies,  their  fair  and 
fertile  land.  They  were  to  make  their  boast  of 
God,  and  of  God's  goodness.  He  that  gloried  was 
to  glory  in  the  Lord,  and  confess  that  a  Syrian 
ready  to  perish  was  their  father  Jacob,  when  the 
Lord  had  mercy  on  him,  and  made  him  the  head 
of  a  great  tribe,  and  the  father  of  a  great  nation ; 
that  not  themselves,  but  God,  had  brought  them 
out  of  Egypt  with  signs  and  wonders  ;  that  they 
got  not  the  land  in  possession  by  their  own  bow, 
neither  was  it  their  own  sword  that  helped  them, 
but  that  God  had  driven  out  before  them  nations 
greater  and  mightier  than  they. 

This  they  were  to  remember,  because  it  was 
true.  And  this  we  are  to  remember,  because  it  is 
more  or  less  true  of  us.  God  has  put  us  where 
we  are.  God  has  made  of  us  a  great  nation ;  God 
has  discovered  to  us  the  immense  riches  of  this 


XVI.]  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  205 

land.     It  is  lie  that  liatli  made  us,  and  not  we 
ourselves. 

But  more.  You  will  see  that  Moses  warns 
them  that  if  they  forget  God,  the  Lord  who 
brought  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  they 
would  go  after  other  gods. 

He  cannot  part  the  two  things.  If  they  forget 
that  God  brought  them  out  of  Egypt,  they  will 
turn  to  idolatry,  and  so  end  in  ruin. 

Now  why  was  this  ? 

Why  should  not  the  Jews  have  gone  on  wor- 
shipj)ing  one  God,  even  if  they  had  forgotten  that 
he  brought  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  ? 

Some  people  now-a-days  think  that  they  would, 
and  that  they  might  have  very  well  been  what  is 
called  monotheists,  without  believing  all  the 
story  of  the  signs  and  wonders  in  Egypt,  and  the 
passage  of  the  Eed  Sea,  and  the  giving  of  the  law 
to  Moses. 

Such  men  may  be  very  learned ;  but  there  is 
one  thing  of  which  they  know  very  little,  and 
that  is,  human  nature.  Moses  knew  human  na- 
ture ;  and  he  knew  that  if  men  forgot  that  God 
was  the  living  God,  the  acting  God,  who  had 
helped  them  once,  and  was  helping  them  always, 
and  only  believed  about  there  being  one  God  far 
away  in  heaven,  and  not  two,  that  that  sort  of 
dead  faith  in  a  dead  God  would  never  keep  them 


2o6  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  [SEBM. 

from  idols.  Tliey  would  want  gods  who  would 
help  them,  who  would  hear  their  prayers,  to 
whom  they  could  feel  gratitude  and  trust ;  and 
they  would  invent  them  for  themselves,  and  begin 
to  worship  things  in  the  heavens  above,  and  the 
earth  beneath,  because  they  had  forgotten  their 
true  friend  and  helper,  the  living  God. 

And  so  shall  we.  If  we  forget  that  God  is  the 
living  God,  who  brought  our  forefathers  into  this 
land  ;  who  has  revealed  to  us  the  wealth  of  it 
step  by  step,  as  we  needed  it ;  who  is  helping  and 
blessing  us  now,  every  day  and  all  the  year  round, 
— then  we  shall  begin  worshipping  other  gods.  I 
do  not  mean  that  we  shall  worship  idols — though 
I  do  not  see  why  our  childrens'  children  should 
not  do  so  a  few  hundred  years  hence,  if  we  teach 
them  to  forget  the  living  God.  There  are  too 
many  Cluistians  at  this  day  who  worship  saints, 
and  idols  of  wood  and  stone ;  and  so  may  our 
descendants  do — or  do  even  worse. 

But  we  ourselves  shall  begin — indeed  we  are 
doing  it  too  much  already — worshipping  the  so- 
called  laws  of  nature,  instead  of  God  who  made 
the  laws ;  and  so  honouring  the  creature  above 
the  creator ;  or  else  we  shall  worsliip  the  pomps 
and  vanities  of  this  world,  pride  and  power,  money 
and  pleasm-e,  and  say  in  our  hearts,  'These  are 
'  our  only  gods  which  can  help  us — these  must  we 


XVI.]  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  207 

obey.'  Whicli  if  we  do,  this  land  of  England  will 
come  to  ruin  and  shame,  as  sm-ely  as  did  the  land 
of  Israel  in  old  time. 

If  we  do  not  believe  in  the  living  God,  we 
shall  believe  in  something  worse  than  even  a 
dead  god.  For  in  a  dead  god — a  god  who  does 
nothing,  but  lets  mankind  and  the  world  go  their 
own  way — no  man  nor  nation  ever  will  care  to 
believe. 

And  now,  my  dear  friends,  remember  that  a 
nation  is,  after  all,  only  the  people  in  that  nation ; 
you,  and  I,  and  our  neighbours,  and  our  neigh- 
bours' neighbours,  and  so  forth ;  and  that  there- 
fore, in  as  far  as  we  are  wrong,  we  do  our  worst 
to  make  the  British  nation  wrong.  If  we  give 
way  to  ungodly  pride  and  self-sufficiency,  then  we 
are  injuring  ourselves ;  and  not  only  that,  but 
injuring  our  neighbours  and  our  children  after  us, 
as  far  as  we  can.  And  therefore  our  duty  is,  if 
we  wish  well  to  our  nation,  not  to  judge  our  neigh- 
bour, nor  our  neighbour's  neighbour,  but  to  judge 
ourselves. 

If  we  go  on  trusting  in  ourselves,  rather  than 
God  ;  if  we  keep  within  us  the  hard  self-sufficient 
spirit,  and  boast  to  om-selves  (though  we  may  be 
ashamed  to  boast  to  our  neighbours),  '  My  power 
'  and  the  strength  of  my  hands  have  got  me  this 
'  and  that ;'  and  in  fact  live  under  the  notion,  which 


2o8  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  [sEEM. 

too  many  have,  that  we  could  do  very  well  without 
God's  help,  if  God  would  let  us  alone ;  then  we 
are  heaping  up  ruin  and  shame  for  ourselves  and 
for  our  children  after  us.  Euin  and  shame,  I  say. 
We  are  apt  to  forget  how  easy  and  common  it  is 
for  God  to  turn  the  wisdom  of  men  into  folly ;  to 
frustrate  the  tokens  of  the  liars,  and  make  the 
prophets  mad.  How  men  blow  great  bubbles,  and 
God  bursts  them  with  the  slightest  touch.  How, 
when  all  seems  well,  and  men  cry  peace  and  safety, 
sudden  destruction  comes  upon  them  unawares. 
How,  when  men  say,  '  Soul,  take  thine  ease,  eat, 
'  drink,  and  be  merry  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
'  up  for  many  yeai's,'  God  answers,  *  Thou  fool, 
'  this  night  shall  thy  soul  be  required  of  thee.' 

My  friends,  we  see  God  doing  thus  in  these 
very  days,  by  great  nations,  by  great  branches  of 
industry.  Look  at  the  American  war,  look  at  the 
Manchester  cotton  famine,  and  see  how  God  can 
confound  the  strong  and  cunning,  and  blind  their 
eyes  to  the  ruin  which  is  coming,  till  it  is  come 
in  all  its  might.  And  then  think,  if  it  be  so 
easy  for  him  to  confound  such  as  them,  is  it  less 
easy  for  him  to  confound  you  and  me,  if  we  begin 
to  fancy  that  we  can  do  without  him,  and  ask, 
'  Doth  God  perceive  it?  Or  is  there  knowledge 
'  in  the  Most  High  ?  We  are  they  that  ought  to 
*  speak.     Who  is  Lord  over  us  ?' 


XVI.]  NATIONAL  WEALTH.  209 

Yes,  in  this  sense  God  is,  indeed,  a  jealous  God, 
wlio  will  not  give  his  honour  to  another.  And  a 
blessed  thing  for  men  it  is  that  God  is  a  jealous 
God,  that  he  tvill  punish  us  for  trusting  in 
anything  but  him, — will  punish  us  for  trusting 
in  ourselves,  or  in  our  wisdom,  or  in  wealth,  or  in 
science,  or  in  armies  and  navies,  or  in  constitu- 
tions and  laws ;  in  anything,  in  short,  save  him 
the  living  God. 

For  if  he  left  us  alone  to  go  our  own  way  with- 
out trusting  or  fearing  him,  we  should  surely  go 
do^Ti  and  down  (as  the  Chinese  seem  to  have 
gone  down),  generation  after  generation,  till  we 
became  only  a  mere  cunning  and  spiteful  sort  of 
animals,  hateful  and  hating  one  another.  But 
when  we  are  chastened  for  our  folly,  we  are 
chastened  by  him  that  we  may  be  partakers  of  his 
holiness  ;  that  we  may  be  his  children,  looking  up 
to  him  as  our  father,  from  whom  comes  every 
good  and  perfect  gift ;  the  Father  of  Lights^  with 
whom  is  no  variableness  or  shadow  of  tm-ning ;  and 
who  therefore  'will  and  can  give  us  his  children 
light,  more  and  more  to  understand  those  his  in- 
variable and  eternal  laws,  by  which  he  has  made 
earth  and  heaven ;  who  has  given  us  his  Son 
Jesus  Clirist  our  Lord,  and  will  with  liim  likewise 
freely  give  us  all  things. 


SER3I0X  XVII. 

THE    GOD    OF    THE    KAIK 

(Fifth  Suiulaij  after  Easter.) 


Deut.  xi.  11,  12. 

The  land,  whither  ye  go  to  possess  it,  is  a  land  of  hills  and 
Yalleys,  and  drinketh  water  of  the  rain  of  heaven.  A  land 
-which  the  Lord  thy  God  careth  for  :  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  are  alway.s  upon  it,  from  the  beginning  of  the  year  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  year. 

T  TOLD  you,  when  I  spoke  of  the  earthquakes  of 
-*-  the  Holy  Land,  that  it  seems  as  if  God  had 
meant  specially  to  train  that  strange  people  the 
Jews,  by  putting  them  into  a  country  where  they 
must  trust  Him,  or  become  cowards  and  helpless ; 
that  so  they  might  learn  not  to  fear  the  powers  of 
Nature  which  the  heathen  worshipped,  but  to  fear 
him  the  livins:  God. 

In  this  chapter  is  another  instance  of  the  same. 
They  were  to  be  an  agricultural  people.  Their 
very  worship  was  (if  you  can  understand  such  a 
thing  now-a-days)  to  be  agricultural.  Pentecost 
was  a  feast  of  the  first  fruits  of  the  harvest.  The 
Feast  of  Tabernacles  was  a  2:reat  national  harvest 


THE  GOD  OF  THE  RAIN.  2ll 

home.  The  Passover  itself,  thoagh  not  at  first  an 
agricultural  festival,  became  one  by  the  waving  of 
the  Paschal  sheaf,  which  gave  permission  to  the 
people  to  begin  their  spring  harvest ; — so  tho- 
roughly were  they  to  be  an  agricultural  and  cattle- 
feeding  people.  They  were  going  into  a  good  land, 
a  land  of  milk  and  honey  and  oil  oKve ;  a  land  of 
vines  and  figs  and  pomegranates ;  a  rich  land : 
but  a  most  uncertain  land ;  a  land  which  might 
yield  a  splendid  crop  one  year,  and  be  almost 
barren  the  next. 

It  was  not  as  the  land  of  Egypt, — a  land  which 
was,  humanly  speaking,  sm-e  to  be  fertUe,  because 
always  supplied  with  water,  brought  out  of  the 
Nile  by  dykes  and  channels  which  spread  in  a  net- 
work over  every  field,  and  where — as  I  believe  is 
done  now — the  labourer  turned  the  water  from 
one  land  to  the  other  simply  by  moving  the  earth 
with  his  foot. 

It  was  a  mountain  land,  a  land  of  hiDs  and 
valleys,  and  drank  water  of  the  rain,  of  heaven. 
A  land  of  fountains  of  water,  which  required  to  be 
fed  continually  by  the  rain.  In  that  hot  climate,  it 
depended  entirely  on  God's  providence  from  week 
to  week,  whether  a  crop  could  grow. 

Therefore  it  was  a  land  which  the  Lord  cared 
for — a  land  which  needed  his  special  help,  and  it 
had  it.     '  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  God  were  always 


212  THE  GOD  OF  THE  EAIN.  [sEEM. 

'  upon  it,  from  the  beginning  of  the  year  unto  the 
'  end  of  the  year.' 

Beautiful,  simple,  noble,  true  words — deeper 
than  all  the  learned  words,  however  true  they 
may  be  (and  true  they  are,  and  to  be  listened  to 
with  respect),  which  men  talk  about  the  laws  of 
Nature  and  of  weather.  Who  would  change 
them  for  all  the  scientific  phrases  in  the  world  ? 

The  eyes  of  the  Lord  were  upon  the  land.  It 
needed  his  care ;  and  therefore  his  care  it  had. 

Therefore  the  Jew  was  to  understand  from  his 
first  entry  into  the  land,  that  his  prosperity 
depended  utterly  on  God.  The  laws  of  weather, 
by  which  the  rain  comes  up  off  the  sea,  were  un- 
known to  him.  They  are  all  but  unknown  to  us 
now.  But  they  were  known  to  God.  Not  a  drop 
could  fall  without  his  providence  and  will ;  and 
therefore  they  were  utterly  in  his  power. 

*  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  ye  shall  hearken 

*  diligently  unto  my  commandments  which  I  com- 
'  mand  you  this  day,  to  love  the  Lord  your  God, 

*  and  to  serve  him  with  all  your  heart  and  with 

*  all  your  soul,  that  I  will  give  you  the  rain  of 

*  your  land  in  his  due  season,  the  first  rain  and 
'  the  latter  rain,  that  thou  mayest  gather  in  thy 
'  corn,  and  thy  wine,  and  thine  oil.     And  I  will 

*  send  grass  in  thy  fields  for  thy  cattle,  that  thou 

*  mayest   eat  and  be  full.     Take  heed  to  your- 


XVII.]  THE  GOD  OF  THE  EAIN.  21 3 

'  selves,  that  your  lieart  be  not  deceived,  and  ye 
'  turn  aside,  and  serve  other  gods,  and  worsliip 
'  tliem ;  and  then  the  Lord's  wrath  be  kindled 
'  against  you,  and  he  shut  up  the  heaven,  that 
'  there  be  no  rain,  and  that  the  land  yield  not 
'  her  fruit ;  and  lest  ye  perish  quickly  from  off  the 
'  good  land  which  the  Lord  giveth  you.' 

Now  the  Bible  story  is,  that  this  warning  came 
true.  More  than  once  we  read  of  drought — long, 
and  severe,  and  ruinous.  Jn  one  famous  case, 
there  was  no  ram  for  three  years ;  and  Ahab  has 
to  go  out  to  search  through  the  land  for  a  scrap  of 
pasture,  *  Peradventure  we  shall  find  grass  enough 
'  to  save  the  horses  and  mules  alive.' 

And  most  distinctly  does  the  Bible  say,  that 
these  droughts  came  at  times  when  the  Jews  liad 
fallen  into  idolatry,  and  profligacy  therewith. 
That  is  the  Scripture  account.  And  if  you  believe 
in  the  living  God,  whose  providence  ordereth  all 
things  in  heaven  and  earth,  that  account  will 
seem  reasonable  and  credible  to  you. 

What  special  means  God  used  to  bring  about 
these  great  droughts,  we  cannot  know,  any  more 
than  we  can  know  why  a  storm  or  a  shower  should 
come  one  week  and  not  another.  And  we  need 
not  know.  God  made  the  world,  and  God  governs 
the  world,  and  that  is  enough  for  us. 

Be  that  as  it  may,  Moses  goes  down  to  the  very 


214  THE  GOD  OF  THE  KAIN.  [sERM. 

root  and  ground,  and  true  cause  of  the  riches  of 
the  land,  and  of  the  rainfall,  and  of  the  prosperity 
of  the  Jews,  and  of  the  prosperity  of  any  living 
nation  on  earth,  when  he  says — Therefore  shall  ye 
lay  up  these  my  words  in  your  heart  and  in  your 
soul,  and  bind  them  for  a  sign  upon  your  hand, 
that  they  may  be  as  frontlets  between  your  eyes. 

Ye  shall  lay  up  these  my  words  in  your  heart 
and  your  soul,  and  teach  them  your  children,  when 
thou  sittest  in  thine  house,  and  when  thou  walk- 
est  by  the  way,  when  thou  liest  down,  and  when 
thou  risest  up.  That  is,  thou  shalt  believe  con- 
tinually in  a  living  God — a  God  who  is  work- 
ing everywhere  at  every  moment,  about  thy  path 
and  about  thy  bed,  and  spying  out  all  thy  ways ; 
and  not  only  about  thee,  but  about  all  that  thou 
seest.  From  him  comes  alike  rain  and  sunshine  ; 
from  him  comes  the  life  of  man  ;  from  him  comes 
all  which  makes  it  possible  for  man  to  live  upon 
the  earth. 

And  it  is  a  plain  fact,  that  the  Jews  for  a  long 
time  did  believe  this — at  least  the  prophets,  psalm- 
ists, and  good  men  among  them — to  the  most  in- 
tense degree ;  to  a  degree  in  which  perhaps  no 
nation  has  believed  it  since.  With  them  God  is 
everything,  and  man  nothing.  Man  finds  out 
nothing:  God  reveals  it  to  him.  Man's  intellect 
does  nothing :  the  Spirit  of  God  gives  him  imder- 


xvn.]  THE  GOD  OF  THE  EAIN.  2  I  5 

standing  to  do  it — even,  says  Isaiah,  understand- 
ing to  plough,  and  to  sow,  and  to  reap  his  crops 
in  due  season.  It  is  the  Sj)irit  of  God,  according 
to  the  prophets  and  psalmists,  which  makes  the 
difference  between  a  man  and  a  beast.  But  upon 
the  beasts  too,  and  the  green  things  of  the  earth, 
and  on  all  nature,  the  Spirit  of  God  works.  He  is 
the  Lord  and  giver  of  life.  Take  only  those  four 
Psalms,  viii.,  xviii.,  xxix.,  civ.,  and  learn  from  them 
what  the  old  Jews  thought  of  this  wonderful  world 
in  which  we  live. — 

'  There  all  wait  upon  thee' — all  living  things  by 
land  and  sea — '  that  thou  mayest  give  them  meat 

*  in  due  season.     When  thou  givest  it  them,  they 

*  gather  it.     When  thou  openest  thy  hand,  they 

*  are  filled  with  food.     When  thou  hidest  thv  face, 

*  they  are  troubled.    When  thou  takest  away  their 

*  breath,  they  die,  and  are  turned  again  to  tlieir 
'  dust.  When  thou  lettest  thy  breath  go  forth, 
'  they  shall  be  made,  and  they  shall  renew  the 
'  face  of  the  earth.' 

So  again,  in  the  world  of  man,  God  is  the  living 
Judge,  the  living  overlooker,  re  warder,  punish er 
of  every  man,  not  only  in  the  life  to  come,  but  in 
this  life.  His  providence  is  a  special  providence. 
But  not  such  a  poor  special  providence  as  men 
are  too  apt  to  dream  of  now-a-days,  which  inter- 
feres only  now  and  then  on  some  great  occasion, 


21  6  THE  GOD  OF  THE  KAIN.  [sEEM. 

or  on  behalf  of  some  very  favoured  persons,  but  a 
special  providence  looking  after  every  special  act 
of  man,  and  of  the  whole  universe,  from  the  fall  of 
a  sparrow  to  the  fall  of  an  emphe. 

And  it  is  this  intense  faith  in  the  living  God, 
which  can  only  come  by  the  inspiration  of  the 
Spirit  of  God,  which  proves  the  Old  Testament  to 
be  truly  inspired.  This  it  is  which  makes  it  dif- 
ferent from  all  books  in  the  world.  This  it  is,  I 
hold,  wliich  marks  the  canon  of  Scripture.  For  in 
the  Apocrypha — true,  noble,  and  good  as  most  of  it 
is — you  do  not  find  the  same  intense  faith  in  the 
living  God,  or  anything  to  be  compared  there- 
with; and  that  for  the  simple  reason,  that  the 
Jews,  at  the  time  the  Apocrjqiha  was  written,  were 
losing  that  faith  very  fast.  They  felt  themselves 
that  there  was  an  immense  difference  between 
anything  that  they  could  write  and  what  the  old 
psalmists  and  prophets  had  written.  They  felt 
that  they  could  not  Avrite  Scripture.  All  they 
could  do  was  to  wiite  commentaries  about  it,  and 
to  carry  out  in  their  own  fashion  Moses'  com- 
mand :  '  Thou  shalt  bind  my  words  for  a  sign 
'  upon  your  hands,  and  they  shall  be  as 
'  frontlets  between  your  eyes,  and  thou  shalt 
'  write  them  upon  the  doorposts  of  thine  house.' 
They  were  right  in  that;  but  as  they  lost  faith 
in  the    living  God,   they  began  to   observe   the 


XVII.]  THE  GOD  OF  THE  EAIN.  217 

command  in  the   letter,  and  neglect  it   in  the 
spirit. 

You  know,  some  of  you  at  least,  how  these  words 
were  misused  afterwards ;  how  the  Scribes  and 
the  Pharisees,  in  their  zeal  to  carry  out  the  letter 
of  the  law,  went  about  with  texts  of  Scripture  on 
their  foreheads,  and  wrists,  and  the  hems  of 
their  robes,  enlarging  then-  phylacteries,  as 
our  Lord  said  of  them.  But  all  the  time  they  did 
not  understand  the  texts,  or  love  them,  or  get  any 
good  from  them  ;  but  only  made  them  excuses  for 
hating  and  scoffing  at  the  rest  of  the  world.  They 
had  them  written  only  on  their  foreheads,  not  on 
their  hearts — an  outside  and  not  an  inside  reK- 
gion.  They  had  lost  all  faith  in  the  living  God. 
God  had  spoken  of  course  to  their  forefathers :  but 
they  could  not  believe  that  he  was  speaking  to 
them — not  even  when  he  spoke  by  his  only 
begotten  Son,  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the 
express  image  of  his  person.  God,  so  they  held,  had 
finished  his  teaching  when  Malachi  uttered  his  last 
prophecy.  And  now  it  was  for  them  to  teach,  and 
expound  the  law  at  secondhand.  There  could  be 
no  more  prophets,  no  more  revelation ;  and  when 
one  came  and  spoke  with  authority,  at  first  hand, 
out  of  the  depth  of  his  own  heart,  he  was  to 
be  persecuted,  stoned,  crucified.  No.  They  had 
the  key  of  knowledge ;  and  no  man  could  enter  in. 


2 1  8  THE  GOD  OF  THE  KAIN.  [seem. 

unless  tliey  cliose  to  open  the  door.  Nothing  new 
could  be  true.  John  the  Baptist  came  neither 
eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  said,  He  hath  a 
devil.  The  Son  of  Man  came  eating  and  drinking, 
and  they  said.  Behold  a  gluttonous  man  and  a 
wine-bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners. 
And  meanwhile  the  poor,  the  ignorant,  those 
whose  hearts  were  reaUy  in  earnest,  were  looking 
out  for  a  prophet  and  a  deliverer — often  going 
after  false  prophets,  with  Theudas  and  Barcochab 
into  the  wilderness ;  but  going,  too,  to  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  of  John,  and  crowding  in  thou- 
sands to  hear  our  Lord  preach  to  them  of  the 
living  God  of  whom  Moses  had  preached  of  old ; 
while  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  sat  at  home, 
wrapped  up  in  their  narrow  shallow  book-divinity, 
and  said,  '  This  people  who  knoweth  not  the  law 
'  is  accursed.'  Nothing  new  could  be  true.  It  must 
be  put  do\ATi,  persecuted  down,  lest  the  Romans 
should  come  and  take  away  their  place  and  nation. 

But  they  did  not  succeed.  Om-  Lord  and  his 
truth,  whom  they  crucified  and  buried,  rose  again 
the  thhd  day,  and  conquered ;  and  the  Romans 
came,  after  all,  and  took  away  their  place  and 
nation.  And  so  they  failed,  as  all  will  fail,  who 
will  not  believe  in  the  living  God. 

My  friends,  all  these  things  were  written  for 
our  example.     As  it  was  then,  so  may  it  be  again. 


xvri.]  THE  GOD  OF  THE  EAIN,  219 

There  may  come  a  time  in  this  land  when 
people  shall  profess  to  worship  the  word  of  God ; 
and  yet,  like  those  old  scribes,  make  it  of  none 
effect  by  their  own  commandments  and  traditions. 
When  they  shall  command  men,  like  the  scribes,  to 
honour  every  word  and  letter  of  the  Bible,  and  yet 
forbid  them  to  take  the  Bible  simply  and  literally 
as  it  stands,  but  only  their  interpretation  of  the 
Bible.  When  they  shall  say,  with  the  scribes, '  No- 
'  thing  new  can  be  true.    God  taught  the  apostles, 

*  and    therefore   he    is    not  teaching    us.       God 

*  worked  miracles  of  old ;  but  whosoever  thinks 
'  that  God  is  working  miracles  now  is  a  Pantheist 
'  and  a  blasphemer.     God  taught  men  of  old  the 

*  thing   which   they  knew    not ;    but   whosoever 

*  dares  to  say  that  he  does  so  now  is  bringing 
'  heresy  and  false  doctrine,  and  undermining  the 
'  Christian  faith  by  science  falsely  so  called.' 

And  all  because  they  have  lost  faith  in  the 
living  God  —  the  ever- working,  ever-teaching, 
ever-inspiring,  ever-governing  God  whom  our 
Lor  Jesus  Christ  revealed  to  men  ;  in  whom  the 
Apostles,  and  the  Fathers,  and  the  great  middle- 
age  Schoolmen,  and  the  Eeformers,  believed,  and 
therefore  learned  more  and  more,  and  taught  men 
more  and  more,  concerning  God,  and  the  dealings 
of  God,  as  time  went  on. 

And  then,  when  they  see  ignorant  people  run- 


220  THE  GOD  OF  THE  EAIN.  [sEEM. 

ning  after  quacks  and  impostors,  spirit-rappers 
and  table-turners,  St.  Simonians  and  Mormons, 
and  false  prophets  of  every  kind,  tliey  will  liave 
notMng  to  say  but '  This  people  which  knoweth  not 
'  the  law  is  accursed,'  While  when  they  see  any- 
thing like  new  truth,  or  new  teaching  from  God 
appear,  instead  of  welcoming  the  light,  and  going 
to  meet  the  light,  and  accepting  the  light,  they 
will  say,  '  What  shall  we  do  ?  For  all  men  will 
'  believe  on  him,  and  then  the  powers  of  this  world 

*  will  come  and  take  away  our  station  and  our 

*  order  ?'  As  if  Christ  could  not  take  better  care 
of  his  Church,  for  which  he  died,  than  they  can  in 
his  stead  !  And  so  they  will  persecute  God's  ser- 
vants, in  the  name  of  God,  and  call  upon  the  law 
to  put  down  by  force  the  men  whom  they  cannot 
put  down  by  reason. 

From  ever  falling  into  that  state  of  stupid  lip- 
belief,  and  outward  religion,  and  loss  of  faith  in 
the  living  God :  good  Lord  deliver  us ! 

From  all  blindness  of  heart;  from  pride,  vain- 
glory, and  hypocrisy;  from  envy,  hatred,  and 
malice,  and  all  uncharitableness :  good  Lord  de- 
liver us ! 

From  all  false  doctrine,  heresy,  and  schism ; 
from  hardness  of  heart,  and  contempt  of  thy  word 
and  commandment :  good  Lord  deliver  us  ! 

For  if  people  ever  fall  into  that  frame  of  mind 


XVII.]  THE  GOD  OF  THE  RADf.  221 

(as  did  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees),  and  the  good 
Lord  do  not  deliver  them  from  it,  it  will  surely 
happen  to  them  as  it  is  written  in  the  Bible. 

The  powers  of  this  world  will  come  and  take 
away  their  place,  and  their  power,  and  their  station : 
but  meanwhile  the  truth  which  they  think  that 
they  have  stifled  will  rise  again,  for  Christ  who  is 
the  truth  will  raise  it  again ;  and  it  shall  conquer, 
and  leaven  the  hearts  of  men  till  all  be  leavened ; 
and  while  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  shall  be  cast 
into  the  outer  darkness  of  discontented  and  hope- 
less bigotry,  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  which  they 
fancied  were  the  devil's  dominion,  shall  become 
the  kingdoms  of  God  and  of  his  Christ,  and  be 
adopted  into  that  holy  and  ever-growing  Church 
of  which  it  is  written,  that  the  gates  of  hell  shall 
not  prevail  against  it,  for  in  it  is  the  Spirit  of  God, 
to  lead  it  into  all  truth. 

To  which  blessed  end  may  God  bring  us,  and 
our  children  after  us.     Amen. 


SERMON  xvni. 

THE   DEATH   OF  MOSES. 
(First  Sunday  after  Trinity.) 

Deut.  xxxiv.  5,  6. 

So  Moses  the  servant  of  tlie  Lord  died  there  in  the  land  of 
Moab,  according  to  the  -word  of  the  Lord.  And  he  buried 
him  in  a  valley  in  the  land  of  Moab,  over  against  Bethpeor  : 
but  no  man  knoweth  of  his  sepulchre  unto  this  day. 

Ct  OME  might  regi'et  that  the  last  three  chapters 
^  of  Deuteronomy  are  not  read  among  our  Sun- 
day lessons.  There  was  not,  however,  room  for 
them ;  and  I  do  not  doubt  that  those  who  chose 
our  lessons  knew  better  than  I  what  chapters  they 
ought  to  choose.  We  may,  however,  read  them 
for  ourselves,  not  only  m  the  daily  lessons,  but  as 
often  as  we  choose.  And  well  worth  reading  they 
are. 

For  I  know  no  stronger  proof  of  the  truth  of  the 
book  of  Deuteronomy,  and  of  the  whole  Pentateuch, 
than  its  ending  so  differently  from  what  we  should 
have  expected,  or  indeed  wished.  If  things  went 
in  this  world,  as  they  do  in  novels  and  fables, 
according  to  man's  notion  of  what  is  right  and 


THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  223 

good,  then  Moses  and  his  history  would  have  had 
a  very  different  ending. 

And  if  the  story  of  Moses  had  been  of  man's 
invention,  we  should  have  heard — I  think,  from 
what  we  know  of  the  fables,  '  myths,'  as  they  call 
them  now,  which  nations  have  invented  about 
themselves,  and  their  own  early  history,  we  may 
guess  fairly  what  we  should  have  heard — how 
Moses  brought  the  Jews  into  the  land  of  Canaan, 
and  estabhshed  his  laws,  and  reigned  over  them, 
and  died  in  honour  and  great  glory — if  he  died  at 
all,  and  was  not  taken  up  into  the  skies,  and 
changed  into  a  star,  or  into  a  god  ; — and  how  he 
was  bm-ied  with  great  pomp ;  and  how  liis  sepul- 
chre did  remain  among  the  Jews  until  that  day ; 
and  probably  how  men  worshipped  at  it,  and 
miracles  were  worked  at  it,  and  so  forth. 

Also,  we  should  have  heard  how,  as  soon  as  the 
Israelites  came  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  they 
began  forthwith  to  serve  the  Lord  with  all  their 
heart  and  soul,  as  they  never  did  afterwards,  and 
to  keep  Moses'  law,  while  it  was  yet  fresh  in  their 
minds,  more  exactly  than  ever  they  did  after- 
wards ;  and,  in  short,  we  should  have  had  one  of 
those  stories  of  a  'golden  age,'  a  'good  old  time,' 
a  pattern -time  of  early  pui'ity  and  devotion,  of 
which  natious  and  chm-ches,  of  all  tongues  and  all 
creeds,  have   been    so    ready  to   di-eam  in  their 


2  24  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  [SEBM. 

own  case;  and  wliicli  they  have  used,  not  alto- 
gether ill,  to  rebuke  vice  in  their  own  day,  by 
saying,  '  Look  how  perfect  your  forefathers  were. 
'  Look  how  you,  their  unworthy  children,  have 
'  fallen  from  their  faith  and  their  virtue.' 

This,  I  thuik,  is  what  we  should  have  been  told 
if  the  Pentateuch  had  been  the  invention  of  man. 
This  is  exactly  what  we  are  not  told ;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  the  very  opposite. 

What  we  are  told  is  disappointing,  sad,  gloomy, 
full  of  dark  fears  and  warnings  about  what  the 
Jews  will  be  and  what  they  will  have  to  endure. 
But  it  is  far  more  true  to  human  nature,  and  to 
the  facts  wliich  we  see  in  the  world  about  us, 
than  any  story  of  a  good  old  time  would  have  been. 

They  are  still  wandering  in  the  land  of  Moab, 
when  the  time  draws  near  when  Moses  must  die. 
He  is  a  hundred  and  twenty  years  old,  but  hale 
and  vigorous  still.  His  eye  is  not  dim,  nor  his 
natural  force  abated.  But  the  Lord  has  told 
him  that  his  death  is  near.  He  gives  the  com- 
mand of  the  army  of  Israel  to  Joshua  the  son  of 
Nun,  and  then  he  speaks  his  last  words. 

Songs  they  are,  dark  and  rugged,  like  all  the 
higher  Hebrew  poetry;  but,  like  it,  full  of  the 
very  Spirit  of  God, — the  Spirit  of  wisdom  and  un- 
derstanding, the  Spirit  of  faith  and  of  the  fear  of 
the  Lord, 


XVIII.]  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  22$ 

There  are  three  of  these  songs,  which  seem  to 
belong  to  those  last  days  of  his. 

The  Prayer  of  Moses  the  man  of  God — which  is 
our  90th  Psalm,  our  burial  Psalm.  We  all  know 
the  sadness  of  that  Psalm  ;  its  weariness,  as  of  one 
who  had  laboured  long  and  would  fam  be  at  rest.  Its 
confession  of  man's  frailty — fading  away  suddenly 
like  the  grass.  Its  confession  of  God's  strength 
— God  from  everlasting,  before  the  mountains 
were  brought  forth.  Its  eternal  gospel  of  hope 
and  comfort,  that  the  strength  of  God  takes  pity 
on  the  weakness  of  man—'  Lord,  thou  hast  been 
'  our  refuge,  from  one  generation  to  another.' 

Then  comes  the  Song  of  the  Ptock— the  song 
of  which  (it  seems)  the  Lord  said  to  him,  '  Write 
*  this  song,  and  teach  it  the  children  of  Israel,  that 
'  it  may  be  a  witness  for  me  against  them.' 

And  so,  Moses  writes ;  and  seemingly  before  all 
the  congregation  of  Israel,  according  to  the  cus- 
tom of  those  times,  he  chants  his  death  sont^,  the 
Song  of  the  Piock.  It  is  such  a  song  as  we  should 
expect  from  him.  God  is  the  Eock.  He  was 
thinking,  it  may  be,  of  the  everlasting  rocks  of 
Sinai,  where  God  had  appeared  to  him  of  old. 
But  God  is  the  true,  everlasting  Eock,  on  which 
all  things  rest;  the  Eternal,  the  Self-existent,  the 
I  Am,  whom  he  was  sent  to  preach  to  men.  But 
he  is  a  good  and  righteous   God  likewise.     His 

Q 


225  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  [sEKM. 

"work  is  perfect.     'A  God  of  truth,  and  without 

*  iniquity,  just  and  right  is  he.' 

In  him  Moses  can  trust :  but  not  in  the  children 
of  Israel ;  they  are  a  perverse  and  crooked  gene- 
ration, who  have  waxen  fat  and  kicked.  God  has 
done  all  for  them,  but  they  wdll  not  obey  him. 
Even  in  the  wilderness  they  have  worshipped 
strange  gods,  and  sacrificed  to  devils,  not  to  God, 
— and  so  they  will  do  after  Moses  is  gone ;  and 
then  on  them  will  come  all  the  curses  of  which  he 
has  so  often  warned  them.   '  The  sword  without,  and 

*  terror  within,  will  destroy  both  the  young  man 

*  and  the  maiden,  the  suckling  with  the  man  of 
'  gi-ey  hairs.  Oh  that  they  were  wise,  that  they 
'  would  understand  this  !  that  they  would  consider 
'  their  latter  end  !  How  should  one  of  them  chase 
'  a  thousand ;  and  two  put  ten  thousand  to  flight.' 
What  a  people  they  might  be,  and  what  a  future 
there  is  before  them,  if  they  would  but  be  true  to 
God !  But  they  will  not.  And  so  Moses'  death- 
song,  like  his  life's  wish,  ends  in  disappointment, 
and  sadness,  and  dread  of  the  evils  which  are 
coming  upon  his  beloved  countrymen. 

Lastly,  he  blesses  them,  tribe  by  tribe,  in 
strange  and  grand  words ;  such  as  dying  men 
utter,  who,  looking  earnestly  across  the  dark  river 
of  death,  see  fm-ther  than  they  ever  saw  amid  the 
cares  and  temptations  of  life.     And  he  blesses 


xviu.]  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  227 

them.  He  will  say  nothing  of  them  but  good.  He 
will  speak  not  of  what  they  will  be,  but  of  what 
they  ought  to  be,  and  can  be.  But  not  in  their 
own  strength, — only  in  the  strength  of  God.  Man 
is  to  be  nothing  to  the  last ;  and  God  is  all  in  all. 

'  There  is  none  like  the  God  of  Jeshurun,  who 
'  rideth  on  the  heavens,  in  thy  help ;  and  his  ex- 
'  cellency  in  the  sky.  The  eternal  God  is  thy 
'  refuge,  and  under  thee  are  the  everlasting  arms. 

'  Happy  art  thou,  oh  Israel !  Who  is  like  unto 
'  thee,  oh  people  saved  by  the  Lord ! — the  shield 
'  of  thy  help,  and  the  sword  of  thine  excellency ; 
'  and  thine  enemies  shall  be  found  liars  unto  thee, 
'  and  thou  slialt  tread  on  their  high  places.' 

Those  are  the  last  words  of  Moses.  Then  he 
goes  up  into  the  mountain  top,  never  to  return  ; 
and  tlie  children  of  Israel  are  left  alone  with  God 
and  their  own  souls,  to  obey  and  prosper,  or  dis- 
obey and  die. 

The  time  of  their  schooling  is  past ;  and  their 
schoolmaster  is  gone  for  ever.  They  are  no  more 
to  be  under  a  human  tutor.  They  are  come  to 
man's  estate,  and  man's  responsibility,  and  they 
are  to  work  out  their  own  fortunes  by  their  own 
deeds,  like  every  other  soul  of  man. 

For  Moses  himself  must  not  enter  into  the  ])ro- 
mised  laud.  In  spite  of  all  his  faith,  his  courage, 
his  endurance,  his  patriotism,  he  has  sinned  against 


228  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  [sEEM. 

Gocl,  and  he  must  be  punished ;  and  punished,  too, 
in  kind — in  the  very  thing  which  he  will  feel  most 
deeply,  in  being  shut  out  from  the  very  haj^pi- 
ness  on  which  he  has  set  his  heart  all  along. 

He  who  has  brought  the  Jews  to  the  edge  of 
the  promised  laud,  must  not  have  the  honour  and 
glory  of  taking  them  into  it.  He  must  have  no 
lionour  and  glory.  That  must  be  God's  alone. 
Man  must  be  nothing,  and  God  all  in  all.  Moses 
must  die  in  faith,  not  having  received  the  pro- 
mises, as  many  another  saint  of  God  has  died. 

And  why?  To  teach  him,  and  the  Jews  and 
us,  that  man  is  nothing,  and  God  is  all  in  all. 

Moses  had  given  way  to  the  very  temptation 
which  would  beset  such  a  man.  He  had  spoken 
unadvisedly  with  his  lips,  and  said,  '  Hear  now,  ye 

*  rebels,  or  ye  fools,  must  we  bring  you  water  out 

*  of  this  rock  ?'  We — and  not  God.  He  had  claimed 
for  himself  the  power  and  glory  of  working 
miracles.  The  miracles,  he  thought  for  a  moment, 
were  his,  and  not  God's.  And  it  may  be  that  this 
was  not  the  only  time  that  he  had  so  sinned.  He 
may  naturally  have  thought  that  he  had  some 
special  power  and  influence  with  God.  But  be  that 
as  it  may,  the  Jews  were  trained  to  believe  that  the 
miracles  were  God's,  God's  immediate  work,  and 
not  performed  by  the  wisdom,  or  sanctity,  or  super- 
natural povver,  of  any  saint  or  prophet  whatsoever* 


XVIII.]  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  229 

Let  tlie  Jews  once  learn  to  give  the  lionour  and 
glory  to  Moses,  and  not  to  God,  and  the  whole  of 
their  strange  education  went  for  nothing.  Instead 
of  worshipping  God,  they  would  begin  to  worship 
saints.  Instead  of  trusting  in  God,,  they  would 
begin  to  trust  in  men ;  whether  on  earth  or  in 
heaven  matters  not.  If  Moses  was  to  have  the 
honour  and  glory,  the  Jews  would  surely  grow 
into  a  superstitious,  saint-worshipping,  miracle- 
mongering  people,  and  come  to  ruin  and  slavery 
thereby.  They  were  to  fear  God  and  nought  else. 
To  trust  in  God  and  nought  else. 

So  Moses  must  vanish  out  of  their  sight,  sadly 
and  mysteriously.  All  they  know  of  him  is,  that 
he  is  punished  for  a  sin  which  he  committed  long 
ago,  as  you  and  I  may  be.  All  they  know  of  his 
death  and  burial  is,  that  his  body  was  not  left 
foully  to  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  the  beasts  of  the 
field.  For  the  Lord  buried  him.  They  know  not 
how,  and  did  not  need  to  know.  And  we  need 
not  know.  Enough  for  them  and  for  us  to 
know,  tliat  no  dishonour  was  done  to  the  grand 
old  man ;  that  as  he  died  far  away  on  the  lonely 
mountain  top,  without  a  child  to  close  his  eyes, 
his  last  look  fixed  upon  the  good  land  and  large 
which  lay  spread  out  below,  of  entering  which  he 
had  been  dreaming,  for  forty — it  may  be  for  more 
than  forty  years — enough  for  us  to  know  that  the 


230  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  [sERM. 

kindly  earth  received  liis  body  again  into  her 
bosom,  and  that  the  true  Moses,  the  immortal 
spirit  of  the  man,  returned  to  God  who  created 
him,  and  inspired  him,  and  sustained  him  to  be 
perhaps  the  greatest  man,  save  One  who  was 
more  than  man,  who  ever  trod  this  earth. 

So  our  human  feelings — like  those  of  the  Jews — 
are  satisfied.  But  Moses  is  not  to  be  worshipped, 
by  them  or  by  us.  No  splendid  temple  is  to  rise 
over  his  bones.  No  lamps  are  to  bum,  or  priests 
to  chant,  round  his  shrine.  No  miracles  are  to 
be  worked  by  his  relics.  No  man  is  to  invoke  his 
patronage  and  intercession  in  their  prayers.  The 
people  whom  he  has  brought  out  of  Egypt  are  to 
be  free  ; — free  from  the  slavery  of  the  body ;  free 
from  the  more  degrading  slavery  of  the  soul. 

And  so  they  go  on  over  Jordan  to  fulfil  their 
strange  destiny ;  to  fight  their  way  into  the 
promised  land,  to  root  out  the  Canaanite  tribes, 
whose  iniquity  was  full,  whose  sins  had  made 
them  a  nuisance  not  to  be  suffered  on  the  earth  of 
God.  But  do  they  go  to  establish  a  golden  age ; 
to  become  a  perfect  people  ? 

Nothing  less.  To  become,  according  to  the 
book  of  Judges,  just  Avhat  Moses  foretold,  an  igno- 
rant, selfish,  often  profligate  and  disorderly  people, 
doing  each  what  is  right  in  his  own  eyes,  falling 
continually  into  idolatry,  civil  war,  and  slavery  to 


XVIII.]  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  23 1 

the  heathens  round  about.  Nothing  more  shows 
the  truth  of  this  history  than  its  humility,  its 
continual  confession  of  sin,  its  readiness  to  confess 
the  ugly  truth  that  the  Jews  are  a  foolish, 
ignorant,  unmanageable,  lawless,  sensual  race, 
stiffnecked  and  rebellious,  always  resisting  the 
Holy  Spirit.  The  immense  difference  between 
the  Old  Testament  history  and  that  of  all  other 
nations  is,  that  it  is  a  history  not  of  their  virtues 
but  of  their  sins ;  and  a  history,  on  the  other 
hand,  of  God's  punishments  and  mercies.  God 
in  the  Old  Testament  is  all,  and  the  Jews  are 
nothing ;  and  one  may  say  that  it  differs  from 
all  other  histories  in  this,  that  it  is  not  a  history 
of  the  Jews  themselves  at  all,  but  a  history  of 
God's  dealings  with  them. 

If  any  man  chooses  to  explain  that  by  saying 
that  the  story  was  all  invented  by  priests  and 
prophets  afterwards,  to  rebuke  the  people  for 
falling  into  idolatry,  he  must  have  his  fancy. 
Thought  is  free — for  the  present  at  least — though 
it  is  written  that  for  every  idle  word  that  men 
speak,  they  shall  give  account  at  the  day  of  judg- 
ment. But  one  question  I  must  ask,  and  I  am 
sure  that  British  common  sense  and  British  honesty 
will  ask  it  too — If  these  prophets  were  really  good 
men,  fearing  God,  and  wishing  to  make  their 
countrvmen  fear  him  likewise,  would  it  not  have 


232  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  [sERM. 

been  a  rather  strange  way  of  showing  that  they 
feared  God  to  tell  their  countrymen  a  set  of  fables 
and  lies?  Good  men  are  not  in  the  habit  of 
telling  lies  now,  and  never  have  been ;  for  no 
lie  is  of  the  truth,  or  can  possibly  help  the  truth 
in  any  way ;  and  all  liars  have  their  portion 
in  the  lake  Avhich  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone. 
And  that  such  men  as  the  prophets  of  whom  we 
read  in  the  Old  Testament  did  not  know  that,  and 
therefore  invented  this  history,  or  invented  any- 
thing else,  is  a  thing  incredible  and  absurd. 

Here  we  have  the  Old  Testament,  an  infinitely 
good  book,  giving  us  infinitely  good  advice  and 
good  news,  and  news  too  concerning  God, — God's 
laws,  God's  providence,  God's  dealings,  such  as  we 
get  nowhere  else.  And  shall  we  believe  that 
this  infinitely  good  book  is  founded  upon  false- 
hood ?  or  that  the  good  men  who  wrote  it  could 
fancy  it  necessary  to  stoop  to  falsehood,  and  take 
the  devil's  tools,  wherewith  to  do  God's  work? 
That  they  may  have  been  imperfectly  informed 
on  some  points  there  is  no  doubt ;  for  the  Bible 
tells  us  that  they  were  men  of  like  passions  with 
ourselves,  and  they  may  not  always  have  been 
true  to  the  Spirit  of  God  who  was  teaching  them, 
even  as  we  are  not,  though  he  teaches  us.  They 
only  knew  in  part  and  prophesied  in  part ;  and 
now  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  that  which  is  in 


xvra.]  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  233 

part  is  done  away ;  the  mystery  of  Christ  was 
not  revealed  to  them  as  it  has  been  to  us  by  the 
holy  apostles  and  prophets  of  the  new  dispensa- 
tion, of  which  St.  Paul  says,  comparing  it  with  the 
knowledge  which  the  old  Jews  had  when  the 
gospel  came,  that  the  glory  of  the  law  had  no 
glory,  by  reason  of  the  more  excellent  glory  of 
the  gospel.  They  may,  I  say,  have  made  slight 
errors  in  unimportant  matters,  though  it  is  far 
more  probable,  that  those  errors  have  crept  into 
the  text,  as  the  Scriptures  were  copied  again 
and  again  through  many  centuries,  by  different 
scribes,  of  whose  perfect  good  sense  and  honesty 
Ave  cannot  be  certain.  But  who  that  really 
values  his  Bible  cares  for  them  any  more  than  he 
cares  for  the  spots  on  the  sun  which  he  can  find 
through  a  telescope?  The  sun  still  shines,  and 
gives  light  to  the  whole  earth,  and  the  Bible  still 
shines,  and  gives  light  to  every  soul  of  man  who 
will  read  it  in  reverence  and  faith.  But  that  the 
prophets  ever  invented,  or  ever  dared  to  tamper 
with  truth,  is  a  thing  not  to  be  believed  of  men, 
whose  writings  are  plainly,  by  their  whole  mean- 
ing and  end,  inspired  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God. 

One  more  reason — and  a  reason  which  to  me  is 
unanswerable — for  believing,  like  our  forefathers, 
that  the  Old  Testament  is  true.  The  Old  Tes- 
.tament,  as  well  as  the  New,  tells  us  of  the  '  noble 


2  34  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  [SERM. 

tKits '  of  tlie  Lord — of  certain  gracious,  and  merci- 
i'ul,  and  just  things  which  the  Lord  did  to  the 
children  of  Israel.  But  if  that  be  not  true,  what 
Ibllows  ?  That  God  has  not  done  the  noble  acts 
which  men  thought  he  had ;  and  therefore  that 
(rod  is  not  as  noble  as  men  thought  he  was  ;  that 
men  have  actually  fancied  for  themselves  a  better 
God  than  the  God  who  exists  already. 

Absurd. 

Absurd,  truly ;  and  if  you  choose  to  call  it  by 
a  harder  name  still,  you  have  a  right  to  do  so. 

Do  not  you  think  that  God  must  be  better,  not 
worse ;  more  generous,  not  less ;  more  conde- 
scending, not  less ;  more  just,  not  less ;  more 
helpful,  not  less,  than  man  can  fancy  or  describe  ? 
Are  not  the  riches  of  Clu:ist  unsearchable,  and 
the  mercies  of  the  Lord  boundless  ?  Is  he  not 
able  and  willing  to  do  exceeding  abundantly  be 
yond  all  that  we  can  ask  or  think?  Did  not 
even  St.  Paul  say  that  he  only  knew  in  part  and 
l»rophesied  in  part?  And  must  it  not  be  true  of 
the  whole  Bible,  what  the  beloved  apostle  St.  John 
says  of  his  own  Gospel — 'And  there  are  many 
'  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which  if  they 
*  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even 
'  the  world  itself  could  not  contain  the  books  that 
'  should  be  written  ?' 

Bear  that  in  mind,  remembering  always  that 


XVIII.]  THE  DEATH  OF  MOSES.  235 

the  God  of  the  Old  Testament  is  the  God  of  the 
New  likewise ;  and  whenever  you  read,  either  in 
the  Old  or  New  Testament,  of  the  noble  acts  of 
the  Lord,  say  boldly,  as  millions  of  hearts  have 
said  already,  when  the  good  news  of  the  Bible 
came  to  them,  '  This  is  so  beautiful  that  it  must 
'  be  true.  The  Spirit  of  God  in  the  Bible,  and 
'  the  judgment  of  the  Church  in  all  ages,  bears 
'  witness  with  my  spirit  that  this  is  true.  So 
'  ouofht  God  to  have  done,  and  therefore  surelv  so 
'  hath  God  done.  Shall  not  the  Judge  of  all  the 
•  earth  do  EIGHT  ?' 


THE   END. 


LONDON:   rRINTEU  BT  WILLIAM  CLOWES  AND  SONS,  STAMFOUD  STRi:liT 
AND  ca<UCINO  CBOSS. 


),'>" 


SOUTHERN  BRANCH 
UOS  AN<S1^\^ES.  CALIF 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL 


Y  FACILITY 


AA    000  378  318    o 


^^^€(^xai^^^i3^^ll^^Wf^^^^^^itSS^^^^^^ 


Wm 


'-.'■'i')- 


-* 


Pi.; 
'■■''  v.  •_ 


i««;&' 


.'3f*'i;- 


fc 


SS5:S7Bt.!lL<tf.;??.,^^yi3l